•WORDS OF SCARLYLE LIBRARY OF CONGRESS. ®|Hp.. l^fr^^H^ &mm¥ ^^ — Shelf .-..•.W^.^ Las a UNITED STATES OF AMERICA. .0^ 7. C^^ THE LAST WORDS OF THOMAS' CARLYLE WOTTON REINFRED : A ROMANCE EXCURSION (FUTILE ENOUGH) TO PARIS LETTERS /Qff^ )i NEW YORK D. APPLETON AND COMPANY 1892 iM^-^tHhe X Copyright, 1892, By D. APPLETON AND COMPANY. Electrotyped and Printed AT THE ApPLETON PrESS, U. S. A. INTRODUCTION. The two manuscripts included in The Last Words of Thomas Carlyle were left among the author's papers at his death. One of them, Wot ton Reinfred, is Carlyle 's only essay in fiction, and it therefore possesses so dis- tinctive an interest that its omission from Carlyle's complete works would not be justi- fiable. The other, Excursion {Futile Ejzough) to Paris, offers a vivid picture of Carlyle's personality. By the publication of these two manuscripts, with the accompanying letters, a new and considerable volume is added to the list of Carlyle's works. Wotton Reinfred was probably written soon after Carlyle's marriage, at the time when he and his wife entertained the idea of produc- ing a novel in collaboration. The romance iv INTRODUCTION. may be said to possess a peculiar psychologi- cal interest, inasmuch as it represents the earlier peHod of Carlyle's literary develop- ment. In the labored but not faulty style, the most familiar characteristics of the writ- er's later work are only occasionally apparent. So far as matter is concerned, the reader will not be slow to discover, in the conversations of Wotton and the Doctor, the first expres- sion of ideas and doctrines afterward set forth with more formality in Sartor Resartus. " It is a poor philosophy which can be taught in words," is the Doctor's proposition. " We talk and talk, and talking without acting, though Socrates were the speaker, does not help our case, but aggravates it. Thou must act, thou must work, thou must do ! Collect thyself, compose thyself, find what is wanting that so tortures thee, do but attempt with all thy strength to attain it, and thou art saved." Here is the doctrine afterward expanded by Teufelsdrockh in Sartor Resartus. Concerning Carlyle's judgment of his con- temporaries, he has often enlightened us with INTRODUCTION. y his wonted frankness, but in Wottott Reinfred alone he appears as the writer of a romance whose characters are drawn from real life. On this point we may quote Mr. James An- thony Froude, who says : . " The interest of Wotton Reinfred to me is considerable from the sketches which it con- tains of particular men and women, most of whom I knew and could, if necessary, identify. The story, too, is taken generally from real life, and perhaps Carlyle did not finish it from the sense that it could not be published while the persons and things could be recognized. That objection to the publication no longer exists. Everybody is dead whose likenesses have been drawn, and the incidents stated have long been forgotten." Mr. Leslie Stephen adds to this testimony in a letter from which we make the following extract : " It is interesting as a historical document. It gives Carlyle before he had adopted his peculiar manner, and yet there are some char- acteristic bits — especially at the beginning — in vi INTRODUCTION. the Sartor Resartus vein. I take it that these are reminiscences of Irving and of the Thack- eray circle, and there is a curious portrait of Coleridge, not very thinly veiled. There is enough autobiography, too, of interest in its way." The Excursion (Futile Enough) to Paris is the unreserved daily record of a journey in company with the Brownings, when Carlyle paid a visit to Lord Ashburton. That this record is characteristic, and that it presents a singularly vivid picture of the writer's per- sonality, is self-evident. It is a picture Avhich adds something to our knowledge of Carlyle the man, and is therefore worth preservation. The world has long since known that even Carlyle's heroic figure may claim the sympa- thy and pity due a great soul fretting against its material environments. WOTTON REINFRED. CHAPTER I. " Surely," said Wotton, as he sat by the clear evening fire engaged in various talk with his friend, " surely, my good Doctor, the poet is wrong ; and happiness if it be the aim was never meant to be the end of our being." The old Doctor gave a quiet smile. "Hap- piness ! " continued Wotton with increasing vehemence, " happiness ! where is it ? The foolish can not find it, the wisest have sought for it in vain. Not on the towering heights of royalty, not in the houses of the rich and noble, not down in the thatched hut of the peasant does it dwell. The ambitious, be it in the cabinet, the battle-field, or the counting- room, discovers after a thousand mocking dis- appointments that he is a hapless drudge ; the voluptuary dies despicable and wretched, like Copyright, 1892, by D. Appleton and Company. 2 WOT TON REINFRED a putrid gourd ; Brutus exclaims, ' O virtue, I have worshipped thee as a substance, and must I find thee a shadow ? ' But Science ! Yes, Science ! And what does Science teach us? The wisdom of living? The nature of our own being, and the art of directing it aright? Alas ! alas ! on these things she speaks not but in enigmas ; for darkness and the shadow of doubt rest over the path of our pilgrimage, and at our journey's end the wisest of us can but exclaim with the old sage : Foede munditm intravi, miser vixi, pertur- batus niorior ! " ** Do not forget his prayer," said the other, meekly. "Yes! O causa causariim^ miserere mei!'" cried Reinfred, looking upwards, with tears almost starting to his e3^es. '' Miserere mei T' repeated he, throwing himself down on the table, and hiding his face in his hands. His cousin looked at him sympathisingly, but spoke not, *' And yet," cried the other, starting up, and throwing back his head to conceal the WOT TON REIN FRED, 3 wetness of his eyes, " if He DO not hear me ? If there is no ear to hear me ; and the voice of my sorrow peals unreturned through the grim wilderness, and only the echo of the dead rocks replies to me in the gloom ! O heaven and earth, what am I or where am I ? Alone ! Alone ! They are dead, all dead, buried beneath the ground or faithless above it, and for me there is no soul that careth ! Forgive me, my father," continued he, after a moment's pause ; " I do you wrong, but I am very v/eak ; and surely these things will kill me soon." " Dear boy," said his friend, " you are not to blame, you take the matter like a young man as you are ; because hope has hid herself you think she is utterly fled. Tush, I tell you, all this is nonsense, and you will see it yet though you think my words but wind. You were twenty-two last Christmas, and the life of man is three score years and ten. You have much to do, and much to learn in this world ; only nature must have her coarse, nay, she is teaching you even now, teaching 4 WOTTON REIN FRED. you with hard but useful stripes, and you will act your part the better and more wisely for it." *' It is acted already," said the other, bit- terly, " and the curtain is dropped, and I have nothing more to do but undress, but shuffle off this mortal coil." "Dropped? Aye, but not the green one, it is the painted curtain that has dropped, and the first act truly is done, and we have other four to come to. Pity that our interlude of music were not gayer, but we must even put up with it, sighs and groans though it be. O, Wotton Reinfred, thou art beside thyself ; much learning doth make thee mad. I swear it is even so," continued he, rising into his usual lively tone. " There hast thou sat por- ing over thy Geometries and Stereometries, thy Fluxions direct and inverse, by the New- tonian and the Leibnitzian method, thy Uni- versal History, thy Scotch Philosophy and French Poetics, till thy eyes are dazed with so many lamps, and for very light thou canst not see a glimpse, and so in thy head the world is WOT TON REIN FRED, 5 whirling like a sick man's dream, and for thee it has neither top nor bottom, beginning, mid- dle, nor end ! I care not for thy scepticism, Wotton : I tell thee, it will grow to be belief, and all the sounder for thy once having doubted. I say so because thy froward mind is honest withal, and thou lovest truth sin- cerely. But deuce take it, man ! I would have had thee pleading in the courts like a brave advocate — " " Illustrating the case of Stradling versus Styles," cried Reinfred, hastily, for the talk displeased him. *' Spending my immortal spirit, in vain jangling, for a piece of bread ? I have bread already." *' So much the better ! But the honour, the use to others — " *' May be strongly doubted," cried the youth, still more sharply. " Well, I grant it would not do," said the Doctor, hastening to quit this rather thorny province. ^'Thou hadst a heart too, but we could not master it ; six months of the Institute had no whit abated thy aversion, nay, thy hor- 6 WOT TON REINFRED. ror ; and at last, when I saw thee after a reso- lute night as Justice of the Peace absolutely seized with a kind of tetanus or locked-Jaw, I myself was obliged to vote that we should give it up." — " Heigho ! " ejaculated Wotton. *' But now, in Heaven's name," continued the Doctor, " what is it that should so overcloud thee, nay for ever benight thee notwithstand- ing? Are we not here in thy own walled house, amid thy own freehold fields? Hast thou no talent that this world has use for? Young, healthy ; a proper fellow of thy inches ; learned too, though I say it, for thy years ; and independent, if not rich ! Pshaw ! Is thy game lost because the first trick has gone against thee ? Patience, and shuffle the cards ! Is the world all dead because Edmund Walter is a scoundrel jackanapes, and — " ** Good God ! " cried Wotton, starting from his seat, and pacing hurriedly over the floor, " can you not spare me ? What have I to do with Edmund Walter? The tiger-ape ! " cried he, stamping on the ground, " with his body and shoulder knots, his smirks and fleers ! A WOT TON REIN FRED. y gilt outside, and within a very lazar-house! Gayspeeches, a most frolick sunny thing ; and in its heart the poison of asps ! O the — But I will not curse him. No, poor devil ! He but follows the current of his own vile nature, like the rest of us. God help him — and me ! " added he, pausing, with a deep sigh. " Yet it is strange," said the other, " how this puppy could muster rhetoric for such a thing. Strange that for a cap and feather Jane Montagu should have — " " Doctor ! " said Wotton, turning towards him abruptly, with a look striving to be calm. *' I shall request of you never to mention that name in my hearing again." " Pooh, think not of her, or think of her as she merits. A selfish minx after all ; brighter talents, but no sounder judgment, or truer heart than the rest of them ; a worthless — " ** O do not blame her ! Who knows how much or how little she was to blame? The thraldom of her situation, her youth, that cold cozening cruel woman ; all things were against us. No, worthless she was not; and if her 8 WOT TON RE IN FRED. heart was false, it was doubly and trebly false, for she knew the light and yet chose darkness rather than light. But could she love that caitiff ? She must have loved him ! O there is a dark baleful mystery over it which I shall never pierce through. Would she were gone from my thoughts, gone as if she had not been ; for here the remembrance of her is but a curse. Was it not hard? One only hope, and that to mock me with the Fiend's arch scoff! The world was dead around me, the last heart that loved me in the cold grave ; all efforts baffled, one by one the green places of my universe scathed and blackened into ashes ; my whole life one error, a seeking of light and goodness and a finding of darkness and de- spair. I was to myself as a frightful mistake ; a spectre in the middle of breathing men, an unearthly presence, that ought not to be there. And she — O fair and golden as the dawn she rose upon my soul. Night with its ghastly fantasms fled away ; and beautiful and solemn in earnest shade and gay sunshine lay our life before me. And then, and then ! O God, a WOT TON REINFRED, g gleam of hell passed over the face of my an- gel, and the pageant was rolled together like a scroll, and thickest darkness fell over me, and I heard the laughter of a demon ! But what of it?" cried he, suddenly checking himself. " It was a vision, a brief calenture, a thing that belonged not to this earth." He stood gazing out upon the starry night. The old man approached, but knew not what to say. " Do they not look down on us as if with pity from their serene spaces," said Rein- fred, " like eyes glistening with heavenly tears over the poor perplexities of man ? ' Herr- liche Gefiihle esttarren in,' etc. Their bright- ness is not bedimmed by any vapour, the mists of our troubled planet do not reach them. Thousands of human generations all as noisy as our own have been engulphed in the abyss of time, and there is no wreck of them seen any more ; and Arcturus and Orion and the Pleiades are still shining in their courses, clear and young as when the shep- herd first noted them on the plain of Shinar. O what is life, or why should we sorrow or joy lO WOT TON REINFRED. over it when it is but for a moment? What is all the earth and all that have inherited or shall inherit it? Blot it out utterly and it is not missed from the Creation. Blot me out, and shall I be missed ? Shame on me, foolish child, to whine for such a toy!" " Truth, virtue, beauty, are in man," said the other ; " they are older than the stars, and will live when these too have returned to the void night whence they were called forth in the beginning. O Wotton, my son, thou wilt know and feel this at last, though now thou know it not; and affliction will be precious which teaches thee such knowledge." Wot- ton shook his head. " But I am wrong," con- tinued he. " Why do I lead thee to such thoughts ? It is a poor philosophy which can be taught in words : we talk and talk ; and talking without acting, though Socrates were the speaker, does not help our case but aggra- vate it. Thou must act, thou must work, thou must do! Collect thyself, compose thyself, find what is wanting that so tortures thee ; do but WOT TON REINFRED, II attempt with all thy strength to attain it and thou art saved." " Wanting ? " said Wotton. " Wanting ? There is nothing wanting but deepest sleep, where there were no dreams to trouble me. Ere long I shall find it in my mother's bosom. But what of this?" added he, impatiently. " Why do we talk, as thou sayest, when there is nothing to be done ? O, my old friend, I abuse your goodness, and load you with griefs which I should bear myself. Forgive me, for- give me. I was not always weak. It must alter, for the better or the worse it must." " For the better ! " cried the Doctor, cheer- ily. " It must and will. I tell thee help is on the road : it will arrive when we least think of it. But enough ! Now tell me, to come to business at last, what sayest thou to Mosely's letter?" ** That travelling will not recreate me ; that I want no spiritual leech, for spiritual recipes cannot avail ; that Mosely is a good man, but knows nothing of my * case ' as he calls it ; in brief, that I cannot and must not go." 12 WOT TON RE IN FRED. " Dost thou know I came hither solely to persuade thee ; to offer myself as thy compan- ion? " *< My good, kind, only friend ! But why should it be? Why should I intrude upon happy men : to sit in their circle like a death's- head, marring- all pleasure by my sepulchral moods ? Leave me to fight with my own des- picable fate. Here in the mountains I con- sume my griefs in silence, and except when you in your chivalrous benevolence come over to doctor me, I trouble no one with them." " Be my patient then for once," cried the other: "what harm can it do? Your books have ceased to please you, and you are learn- ing nothing from them but to doubt. Your long rides among the moors do but feed your melancholy humour. You can neither shoot, nor hunt, nor dine. You keep no race-horses, and the Commission of Supply does not fire your ambition. What have you to do here ? Arise, let us mingle in the full current of life, or at least survey it for a season. Who knows WOT TON REINFRED. 1 3 what fine things we may see and do ? Frank Mosely is a true man, and you will learn to love him ; he already loves you. Your case, too, he understands better than you think. Let me read you this," cried he^ taking- out a letter and leading Wotton back to the table, " O, I know it already ! The old story over again, be not solitary, be not idle. And good heaven ! what am I that people should quacksalver me with their nostrums? Does Mosely keep a private bedlam for afflicted scholars? Or would he dissect me and ex- periment upon me?" " Patience ! patience ! " said the other; '* he is a good man, and my friend. Do but lis- ten." He read as follows : "... TeKo^ 0, etc. The end of man is an ac- tion, not a thought^ says Aristotle ; the wisest thing he ever said. Doubt is natural to a human being, for his conceptions are infinite, his powers are only finite. Nevertheless it must be removed, and this not by negation but by affirmation. From experience springs belief, from speculation doubt, but idleness is 14 WOT TON RE IN FRED. the mother of unbelief. Neither is our happi- ness passive, but only active ; few men know this, though all in words admit it, hence their life is a perpetual seeking without finding. '' Bring thy friend Reinfred hither ; I have long known him, though he knows not me. So fair a nature will not perish in its own su- perfluity, be its circumstances for the present never so perplexed. His state is painful, but in the end it yields peaceable fruits. It must at some time be the state of all men who are destined to be men. Bring him hither, that he may see what he has yet but heard of. Time will indeed be his physician, be it there or here : but I would gladly do myself a pleas- ure in knowing him. Happy and unhappy two- legged animals about me are many, but hap- py or even unhappy men are very few. . . ." The discussion of this matter between our friends was protracted to a late hour ; Wotton urging his own misanthropic habitudes, his hatred of change, his inacquaintance with Mosely, and the folly and hopelessness of the whole project; his cousin answering all his WOT TON REINFRED. 1 5 cold noes with as many warm yeas, and plead- ing at last that in this whim of his, if he had ever merited ought, he might for this once be gratified. " It is a thing I have set my heart on," said he ; " and I shall be positively un- happy if thou deny me." Reinfred loved his cousin ; esteemed him as a man of unintelligi- ble or mistaken views indeed, but of the kind- est heart, whose helpful sympathy he had often taken in the hour of need; and who now, sad, lonely, down-pressed and darkened as the young man seemed, might almost be said to form the last link that still in any wise con- nected him with the living and loving world. After long resistance he began to yield, and before parting for the night a faint assent was wrung from him. " Why many words?" said he, " if it really can do anything for thee, mis- taken as thou art ; against me it can do noth- ing." Next morning the cousin took his leave and rode home to make arrangements for the journey, as the third day was fixed upon for their departure. CHAPTER II. Reluctantly as Wotton had consented to this scheme, the good effects of it were already beginning to be felt. The prepara- tions and preliminary settlements produced a wholesome diversion of his thoughts, so many little outward cares constraining him to calcu- lation and exertion, the unusual bustle of his still house, all contributed to draw him from the dark Trophonius' cave of his own imagination into the light and warmth of day. As he rode along through the bright morn- ing to his lawyer, that he might finish, after long loitering, some acts of business relating to his little property, and some acts of benefi- cence to one or two poor peasants dependent on him, he almost felt as if he were in very deed ceasing to be an alien from the common- WOT TON REINFRED. 17 wealth of men, as if he too had some duties to perform in his own sphere, barren and hum- ble though it was. The journey itself, though he viewed it with little pleasure, nay in gen- eral with a sort of captious regret, was yet a prospect if not a hope, and thus the future, if not filled with inviting forms, was no longer absolutely void. Nay in spite of himself some promise of enjoyment rose faintly over his mind ; for the plastic vigour of young fancies which shapes such landscapes in the clouds, though sorely marred in him was not extinct, and where good and evil are both possible, there is no such perverse alchemy as will ex- clusively select the latter. He could not deny that he felt some curiosity to know Mosely and his circle, so enigmatic as it seemed, from all that he had learned ; it may be even that unconsciously some low whisper of his lost Jane Montagu mingled in his fantasies, some unavowed hope of again being cast into her neighbourhood, of seeing and hearing her once more, and though not of recovering her affection, for that he could not even wish, at 1 8 WOT TON REINFRED. least of understanding how it had been for ever lost. Wotton was one of those natures which it is of most importance to educate rightly, but also of greatest difficulty, and which accord- ingly with a capricious contradiction we often find worse educated than any other. In early boyhood he had lost his father, a man of an equal but stern and indignant temper, soured also by disappointments and treacheries, which had driven him at middle age from the com- merce of the world, to hide his shattered for- tunes, his great talents, and too fiery but hon- est and resolute spirit, in the solitude of his little rustic patrimony. Here in this barren seclusion he had lived, repelling from him by a certain calm but iron cynicism all advances either of courtesy or provocation, an isolated man, busied only with the culture of his land, amused only by studies of philosophy and literature, which no one but himself under- stood or valued. To neighbours he was an object of spleen, of aversion ; yet on the whole of envy rather than of pity, for he WOT TON REIN FRED. jg seemed complete in himself, free of all men, fearless of all men, a very king in his own domain. Even happy he might appear, but it was not so, for the worm of pride was still gnawing at his heart, and his philosophy pre- tended not to root it out but only to con- ceal it. In a few years his deep-shrouded chagrin undermined his health, a slight sickness gath- ered unexpected aggravation, and he sank darkly into the grave with all his ineffectual nobleness, wayward and wilful in himself, mistaken by the world, and broken by it though he could not be bent. Of this parent Wotton recollected nothing, save his strong, earnest, silent figure, and a vague unpleasant impression from him of restraint and awe. The mother, to whose sole guidance he was now committed, had a mother's love for her boy, and was in all respects a true-minded woman ; but for such a spirit as Wotton's no complete though in some points a most pre- cious instructress. She trained his heart to the love of all truth and virtue ; but of his 20 WOTTON REIN FRED. Other faculties she took little heed, and could take little proper charge. To this good be- ing, intellect, or even activity, except when directed to the purely useful, was no all-im- portant matter ; for- her soul was full of lofti- est religion, and truly regarded the glories of this earth as light chaff ; nay, we may say she daily and almost hourly felt as if the whole material world were but a vision and a show, a shadowy bark bound together only by the Almighty's word, and transporting us as if through a sea of dreams to the solemn shore of Eternity, in whose unutterable light the bark would melt like vapour, and we our- selves awake to endless weal or woe. In her secluded life, for like her husband she was visited by few except the needy and distressed, such feelings gathered strength ; were reduced to principles of action, and came at last to pervade her whole conduct, most of all her conduct to her sole surviving child. She never said to him : " Be great, be learned, be rich ; " but, " Be good and holy, seek God and thou shalt find Him." " What WOT TON REINFRED. 21 is wealth ? " she would say ; " What are crowns and sceptres ? The fashion of them passeth away. Heed not the world, thou hast a better inheritance ; fear it not, sufficient food and raiment our Father will provide thee ; has he not clothed the sparrow against winter, and given it a fenced house to dwell in ? " She wished to have her boy instructed in learning, for though little acquainted with it herself, she reverenced it deeply ; but judg- ing his religious and moral habitudes of far more consequence, she would not part with him from her sight, still less trust him among the contaminations of a boarding-school. To read and write she had herself taught him ; the former talent he had acquired so early that it seemed less an art than a faculty, for he could not recollect his ever having wanted it or learned it. So soon as his strength appeared sufficient, she had sent him to a day-school in the nearest town, a distance of six miles, which, with his satchel at his back, the ruddy urchin used to canter over on his little shelty evening and morning. His 22 WOT TON REINFRED. progress was the boast of the teachers; and the timid still boy, devoted to his tasks and rarely mingling in the pastimes, never in the riots of his fellows, would have been a uni- versal favourite in any community less selfish and tyrannical than one composed of school- boys. It may seem strange to say so ; but among these little men, a curious observer will detect some almost frightful manifesta- tions of our common evil nature. What cru- elty in their treatm^ent of inferiors, whether frogs, vagrant beggars, or weaker boys ! How utterly the hearts of the little wretches seem dead to all voice of mercy or justice. It is the rude, savage, natural man, unchecked by any principle of reflection or even calculation, and obeying, like animals, no precept but that of brute giant power. Poor Wotton had a sorry time of it in this tumultuous, cozening, brawling, club-law com- monwealth : he had not friends among them, or if any elder boy took his part, feeling some touch of pity for his innocence and worth, it was only for a moment, and his usual purga- WOT TON REIN FRED. 23 tory, perhaps aggravated b}^ his late patron, returned upon him with but greater bitter- ness. They flouted him, they beat him, they jeered and tweaked and tortured him by a thousand cunning arts, to all which he could only answer with his tears ; so that his very heart was black within him, and in his sad- ness, of which he would not complain, and which also seemed to him as if eternal, he knew not what to do. For he was a quiet, pensive creature, that loved all things, his shelty, the milk-cow, nay the very cat, un- grateful termageant though she was ; and so shy and soft withal, that he generally passed for cowardly, and his tormentors had named him " weeping Wotton," and marked him down as a proper enough bookworm, but one without a particle of spirit. However, in this latter point they sometimes overshot them- selves, and the boldest and tallest of the house have quailed before the " weeping Wotton," when thoroughly provoked, for his fury while it lasted was boundless, his little face gleamed like a thunderbolt, and no fear of earthly or 24 V/OTTON RE IN FRED. unearthly thing could hold him from the heart of his enemy. But the sway of this fire-eyed genius was transient as the spark of the flint; his com- rades soon learned the limits of danger, and adjusting their operations with a curious ac- curacy to the properties of their material, con- tinued to harass him, more cunningly, but not less effectually than before. All these things acted on Wotton with deep and mostly unfavourable influences ; fret- ting into morbid quickness his already exces- sive sensibility, and increasing the develop- ment of his shy secluded nature. His mother and her calm circle, the sole spot in the earth where he could have peace, became doubly dear to him ; and he knew no joy till, mount- ing his pony, and leaving the pavement of the burgh behind him, he could resign himself among shady alleys and green fields to a thousand dreams, which fancy was already building for him in clouds of all gayest hues. In the future he was by turns a hero and a sage, in both provinces the benefactor and WOT TON REIN FRED, 25 wonder of the world ; and would weave a his- tory for himself, of dainty texture, resuming it day after day, and sometimes continuing it for months and years. The bleak, monotonous past itself was beautified in his thoughts ; its sorrows were like steep rocks, no longer sharp and stern, rising in the distance amid green sunny fields of joy. All forms of his earlier years rose meeker and kinder in his memory ; especially the figure of a little elder sister, with whom he had played in trustful gladness in infancy, but whom death had snatched away from him before he knew what the King of Terrors was. Since the departure of this little one, the green knolls, the dells of his na- tive brook had been lonelier to him ; indeed, he was almost without companion of his own age, but his mother's bosom was still open to him, and from her he had yet no care which it concerned him to hide. In the evenings, above all on holidays, he was happy, for then the afflictions of life all lay on the other side of the hill ; he wandered over the fields in a thousand gay reveries ; he 26 WOTTON REIN FRED. made crossbows and other implements with his knife, or stood by the peasants at their work and listened eagerly to their words, which, rude as they might be, were the words of grown men, and awoke in him forecastings of a distant world. Old Stephen in particu- lar, the family gardener, steward, ploughman, majordomo and factotum, he could have hearkened to for ever. Stephen had travelled much in his time, and seen the manner of many men ; noting noteworthy things, which his shrewd mind wanted not skill to combine in its own simplicity into a consistent philosophy of life. From Stephen also he had half bor- rowed, half plundered, certain volumes of plays and tales, among these the ever-m.emora- ble " Arabian Nights," which, not so much read as devoured, formed, with the theologi- cal library of his mother, a strange enough combination. These fictions Wotton almost feared were little better than falsehoods, the reading of which his conscience did all but openly condemn, for he believed, as he had been taught, that beyond the region of material WOT TON REIN FRED. 27 usefulness religion was the only study profit- able to man. Nor was he behindhand in this latter, at least, if entire zeal could suffice. Ever in his great Taskmaster's eye, he watched over his words and actions with even an over- scrupulousness. His little prayer came even- ing and morning from a full heart, and life, in the thought of the innocent boy, seemed little else than a pilgrimage through a sacred alley, with the pinnacles of the Eternal Temple at its close. With increase of years came new feelings, still farther complicated by change of scene. In his fifteenth winter he was sent to college ; a measure to which his mother had consented by the advice of her ancient pastor, and the still more earnest persuasion of Wotton's teacher, and to the fulfilment of which the boy himself had long looked forward with un- speakable anticipations. The seminary was in a large town at a distance of many miles ; to Wotton, a pure ''city of the mind," glorious as the habitation of wisdom, and cloud-capt in his fancy with all earthly splendour. 28 WOTTON REINFRED. This new scene might have worked upon him beneficially, but for the present it did not. It was a university in which the great prin- ciple of spiritual liberty was admitted in its broadest sense, and nature was left to all not only without misguidance, but without any guidance at all. Wotton's tasks were easy of performance, or, rather, the performance of them was recommended not enforced ; while for the rest he was left to choose his own so- ciety and form his own habits, and had un- limited command of reading. What a wild world rose before him as he read, and felt, and saw, with as yet unworn avidity ! Young Nature was combining with this strange edu- cation to unfold the universe to him in its most chaotic aspect. What with history and fiction, what with philosophy and feeling, it was a wondrous Nowhere that his spirit dwelt in : all stood before him in indistinct detached gigantic masses ; a country of desire and ter- ror ; baseless, boundless ; overspread with dusky or black shadows, yet glowing here and there in maddening light. To all this, more- WOT TON RE IN FRED. 29 over, the exasperating- influence of solitude was superadded ; in fact, Wotton's manner of existence was little less secluded than ever; for though the persecutions of his school-fel- lows had gradually died away as he grew more able to resist them, his originally back- ward temper had nowise been improved by such treatment. Indeed, a keen and painful feeling of his own weakness, added to a cer- tain gloomy consciousness of his real intrinsic superiority, rendered him at once suspicious and contemptuous of others. Besides, in the conversation of his equals he truly felt little sympathy ; their specula- tions were of far more earthly matters than his ; and in their amusements, too often riot- ous and libertine, his principle forbade him to participate. Only with the little knot of his countrymen, in the narrowest sense of that word, did he stand in any sort of relation ; and even of these he often felt as if their inter- course were injuring him and should be aban- doned, as if their impure influences were con- taminating and seducing him. Contaminate 30 wo r TON RE IN FRED. him they did, but seduce him they could not. Polished steel may be breathed on without being rusted, but not long or often without being bedimmed. Wotton fought hard with evil ; for fiercely were the depths of his fiery nature assailed ; he was not conquered, yet neither did he conquer, without loss, and these contests added new uproar to the dis- cord within. Of his progress in the learned languages he himself made little account ; nor in meta- physics did he find any light, but, rather, doubt or darkness ; if he talked of the mat- ter it was in words of art, and his own honest nature whispered to him the while that they were only words. Mathematics and the kin- dred sciences, at once occupying and satisfy- ing his logical faculty, took much deeper hold of him ; nay, by degrees, as he felt his own in- dependent progress, almost alienated him for a long season from all other studies. " Is not truth," said he, ** the pearl of great price, and where shall we find it but here ? " He gloried to track the footsteps of the mighty Newton, WOT TON REINFRED, 31 and in the thought that he could say to him- self : Thou, even thou, art privileged to look from his high eminence, and to behold with thy own eyes the order of that stupendous fabric ; thou seest it in light and mystic har- mony, which, though all living men denied, thou wouldst not even doubt! A proud thought, truly, for little man ; but a sad one if he pursue it unwisely ! The Principia do but enlighten one small forecourt of the mind ; and for the inner shrine, if we seek not purer light and by purer means, it will remain for ever dark and deso- late. So Wotton found to his cost ; for v/ith this cold knowledge, much as he boasted of it, he felt in secret that his spiritual nature was not fed. In time, like other men, he came to need a theory of man ; a system of metaphys- ics, not for talk, but for adoption and belief ; and here his mathematical logic afforded little help, as, indeed, without other rarer concomi- tants, it is in such pursuits a hindrance rather than a help. Great questions, the very great- est, came before his mind ; with shuddering 32 WOT TON REIN FRED. awe he drew aside the veil from all sacred things ; but here, in what he called the light of his reason, which was only a fitful glimmer, there was no clear vision for him. Doubt only, pale doubt, rising like a spectral shadow, was to be seen, distorting or obscuring the good and holy ; nay, sometimes hiding the very Holy of Holies from his eye. Who knows not the agonies of doubt? What heart, not of stone, can endure to abide with them ? Wotton's was a heart of flesh, and of the softest ; it was torn and bleeding, yet he could not pause ; for a voice from the depths of his nature called to him, as he loved truth, to persevere. He studied the sceptical writers of his own country ; above all, the modern literature of France. Here at length a light rose upon him, not the pure sunlight of former da3^s, but a red fierce glare, as by de- grees his doubt settled in utter negation. He felt a mad pleasure mingled with his pangs, and unbelief was laying waste in scornful tri- umph so many fairest things, still dear and ven- erable even as delusions. Alas ! the joy of the WOTTON REIN FRED, 33 Denyer is not of long continuance. He burns the city, and warms himself at the blaze for a day ; but on the morrow the fair palaces as well as the noisome alleys are gone, and he stands houseless amid ashes and void silence. Thus also it fared with Reinfred. The philosophy of Epicurus was not made for him ; his understanding was convinced, but his heart in secret denied it. Vice and all baseness, which at first it might have seemed to sanction, he still rejected, nay, ab- horred. But what, then, was virtue ? Another name for happiness, for pleasure ? No longer the eternal life and beauty of the universe, the invisible all-pervading effluence of God ; but a poor earthly theorem, a balance of profit and loss resting on self-interest, and pretending to rest on nothing higher. Nay, was the virtuous always happiest? To Wotton it seemed more than dubious ; for himself, at least, he felt as if truth were too painful, and animal stupidity the surest fount- ain of contentment. By degrees a dreary stag- nancy overspread his soul : he was without fear 34 WOTTON REINFRED. and without hope ; in this world isolated, poor, and helpless ; had tasted little satisfaction, and expected little, and in the next he had now no part or lot. Among his fellow-men he felt like a stranger and a pilgrim, a pilgrim jour- neying without rest to a distant nowhere. Pride alone supported him, a deep-hid satanic pride ; and it was a harsh and stern support. Gloomy mockery was in his once kind and gentle heart; mockery of the world, of him- self, of all things ; yet bitterest sadness lay within it, and through his scowl there often glistened a tear. In such inward disquietudes it would have been a blessing to communicate in trustful kindness with other men. However, he kept his secret locked up in himself, judging that if spoken it would meet with little sympathy, perhaps even be but imperfectly understood. By light companions he was now and then bantered on his melancholic mood ; but these he dispatched with tart enough replies, and himself only withdrew with his alleged imagi- nary woes still farther from their circle. To WOT TON RE IN FRED. 35 his mother least of all could he impart these cares. In his occasional visits, the good woman had not failed to notice some unfa- vourable change in his temper ; but as his conduct still seemed strictly regular, she had taken little heed of this, and imputed it to more transitory causes. Besides, she was be- coming more and more immersed in her reli- gious feelings, more divided from the world's cares ; and when she counselled her son, it was her sole earnest injunction that he would study to be right with God, and prepared for the change, which for him as for her and every one would be irrevocable, and lay near at hand. Occasionally she may have sus- pected that all was not right; but, if so, to rectify it was beyond her sphere ; and she trusted that the same good providence, which had led herself through so many thorny and steep paths, would also be the guide and protector of all that was hers. At last, some two years ago, her health declining, she had moved, by the advice of her physician, into a kinder climate ; and was now living far south 36 WOT TON REIN FRED. in her native county, in the family of a wid- owed sister, where Wotton had never yet seen her. The visit had been unexpectedly pro- tracted from month to month, and seemed at last as if it would not end. Her letters to him were frequent, earnest, and overflowing with sublime affection ; often they brought tears . into his eyes ; but he could only in return give her false assurances of his welfare, and in sighs thank Heaven that she knew not what had befallen him. Without associate, however, he was not al- ways to be. In one of his summer rustica- tions, since his mother left him, he had be- come acquainted with Bernard Swane, or, rath- er, Bernard Swane had become acquainted with him ; for hearing much of the wonder- ful talents, the moodiness, and bitter wayward humours of his neighbour, and being himself a man of influence, warm-heartedness, and singular enthusiasm, he had forced his way into the privacy of this youthful misanthrope ; had accosted him with such frank kindliness, and on subsequent occasions so soothed and WOT TON REINFRED. 37 cherished him in sympathising affection, that by degrees he had won his friendship, and Wotton had now no secret, economical or spiritual, which he did not share in. To both parties their intercourse had from the first been peculiarly attractive. There was that contrast, and at the same time similarity, in their natures which gives its highest charm to social converse. Bernard was the elder by several years, a man of talent, education, and restless vigorous activity ; by profession be- longing to the law ; already profitably en- gaged in the public business of his county, and cherishing perhaps, half consciously, hopes of yet rising to some far higher department. For he was a man of a large, if not a pecul- iarly fine spirit ; strong, conscious of his strength ; for ever full of practicable and im- practicable schemes ; and though he flattered himself that the promotion of public good in any sphere was his best or only aim, to all third parties it was clear enough that Bernard had a deep am.bition. Nay in his frank and sanguine manner there often appeared the 38 V/OTTON REINFRED. most indubitable outbreakings of vanity ; but at the same time of vanity so kindly, social, and true-hearted, that you were forced to par- don it. The truth is, he v/as of a happy na- ture ; existence of itself was sweet and joyous to him : he lived for ever in the element of hope ; loving" himself, and loving through him- self all nature and all men. Rarely could you find a person so superior to others, yet so be- loved by them, so calculated to please at once the many and the few. To Wotton in specu- lation, as in conduct, he was a perfect oppo- site. The former never believed, the latter scarcely ever doubted; hence the one acted and concluded, wrong, even absurdly, it might be, but still acted and concluded, while the other painfully hesitated and inquired. Both truly loved goodness; of the two, Wotton more fervently, yet Bernard with more trust- fulness and effect. In active courage, the lat- ter was superior ; in passive, the former; who, indeed, had long lived with pain, and for the better purpose of his mind had always fronted and defied it. Not so with Bernard : he had WOT TON REINFRED, 3q in secret a deep horror of passive suflering, so deep that scarcely even conscience could drive him to brave it ; and many times, as it seemed to Wotton, he would practise cunning subter- fuges, and underhand, nay, unconsciously, play Jesuitic tricks with his own convictions to escape such dilemmas. That he wished a thing to be true was ever with him a strong persuasion of its truth. He sympathised in Wotton's scepticism ; often he seemed, with a deep sigh, to admit that his objections were unanswerable, yet himself continued to be- lieve. Wotton loved him, for, in spite of draw- backs, he felt all his singular worth ; and Ber- nard v/as the only human soul that knew him, in whose neighbourhood his own exiled, marred, and exasperated spirit still felt any touch of peace, still saw afar off, though but .for a few moments, some glimpses of kind sun- shiny life. To produce such effects, to attract such a spirit, and be loved by it was no less delightful to the other, for if he, as it were, protected Wotton, he also admired, nay, al- most feared, him ; and, feeling his own superi- 40 WOTTON REIN FRED. ority in strength and good fortune, he often felt that in nobleness and merit the balance might sway on the other side. Thus their friendship rested on the surest basis, that of mutual satisfaction and sym- pathy ; on the one hand and on the other good offices or good wishes, pleasure given and received. In their intellectual discus- sions, widely as they differed, they by no chance quarrelled ; indeed, except in private they almost never argued. In society, where, except in the company and by the persuasion of his friend, Wotton scarcely ever ventured, you generally found them on a side ; Bernard supporting the good and beautiful in vehe- ment, flowing, rhetorical pleadings ; Wotton, in bitter sarcasms and with keenest intellect, demolishing the false and despicable, and this, often in the dialect of his hearers, if no better might be, to whom he justly enough appre- hended his own would many times have been a stone of stumbling. By such half displays of his inward nature, poor Wotton's popu- larity was seldom increased. Bernard was WOT TON REIN FRED. 41 confessedly a man of parts, by whom it might seem less disgraceful to be tutored ; but who was this Wotton, this sharp, scornful stripling, whom no one meddled with unpunished ? By degrees, indeed, he established for himself a character of talent, the more wondered at per- haps that it was little understood ; nay, observ- ant people could not but admit that in his rigorous, secluded, gloomy spirit there dwelt the strictest justice, and even much positive virtue ; but still, these things were conceded rather than asserted. Nay, Wotton was less than ever a favourite, and the first ineffectual effort to despise him too often passed into a sentiment of fear, uneasiness, and aversion. On the young man himself the conscious- ness of this was not without corresponding and hurtful influence ; but one good effect among many bad was that it bound him still more closely to his friend. Bernard was now almost his sole society ; a treasure precious, therefore, both by reason of its rarity and its intrinsic value. Gladly would Bernard have rewarded him for such exclusive trust ; gladly 42 WOT TON REIN FRED. have extracted by reasonable ministrations the bitterness from his spirit; truly had he watched over him in many a sad hour, and much did he long- and hope to see his fine gifts occupied in wholesome activity. Hitherto, however, his efforts had been fruitless, or only of transient influence. By his counsel Wotton had meditated various professions ; that of law he had even for a time attempted. But he was too late; the young enthusiasm had faded from his heart; there was no longer any infinitude in his hopes. The technicalities of the subject dis- pirited and disgusted his understanding; its rewards were distant and dubious, and to him of small value. What were wealth and pro- fessional fame when the world itself was tar- nished in his thoughts, and all its uses weary, flat, stale, and unprofitable? There had been a time when, like the rest of us, he v/as wont to impute his misery to outward circum- stances; to think that if this or that were granted to his wishes, it would be well with him. The fallacy which lurked here experi- WOT TON REINFRED. 43 ence had soon taught him, but not the truth. He felt that he was wretched, and must ever be so ; he felt as if all men would be so, only that their eyes were blinded. He abandoned law and hurried into the country, not to possess his soul in peace as he hoped, but in truth, like Homer's Bel- lerophon, to eat his own heart. His love of truth, he often passionately said, had ruined him ; yet he would not relinquish the search to whatever abysses it might lead. His rural cares left much of his time unoccupied ; in mad misdirection he read and meditated, enjoying hours of wild pleas- ure, divided by days and nights of pain. It was not tedium that he suffered, he had too deep an interest to weary, but light came not to him — no light ; he wandered in endless labyrinths of doubt, or in the void darkness of denial. With other men his conversation was stinted and irksome, for he had to shroud his heart from them in deepest mystery, and to him their doings and forbearings were of no moment. It was only with Bernard that 44 WOT TON REIN FRED. he could speak from the heart, that he still felt himself a man ; scanty but invaluable solace, which, it may be, saved him from madness or utter despair. Such was his mood when a little incident quite transformicd the scene. One fine sum- mer evening he had ridden over to Bernard's, as he was often wont ; but, finding him en- gaged with company, was about to retire without seeing him, when Bernard himself hurried out and constrained him to enter. " It is but some one or two young friends," said he, " who have come accidentally to see my sister. There is ofte among them too," added he with a roguish smile, as they ap- proached the drawing-room ; but Wotton had no time to answer till he found himself in the middle of the circle welcomed by the mistress of it, and introduced by name to a bright young creature, the heroine of the evening, whom in his bashfulness he scarcely dared to look at, for the presence filled him with painful yet sweetest embarrassment. Jane Montagu was a name well known to him ; far and wide WOT TON REIN FRED. 45 its fair owner was celebrated for her graces and gifts ; herself also he had seen and noted ; her slim daintiest form, her soft sylph-like movement, her black tresses shading a face so gentle yet so ardent ; but all this he had noted only as a beautiful vision which he himself had scarcely right to look at, for her sphere was far from his ; as yet he had never heard her voice or hoped that he should ever speak with her. Yet surely she was not indifferent to him, else whence his commotion, his astonishment, his agitation now when near her? His spirit was roused from its deepest recesses, a thousand dim im- ages and vague feelings of gladness and pain were clashing in tumultuous vortices within him ; he felt as if he stood on the eve of some momentous incident — as if this hour were to decide the welfare or woe of long future years. Strange enough ! There are moments of trial, of peril, of extreme anxiety, when a man whom we reckoned timid becomes the calmest and firmest. Reinfred's whole being was in a 4 46 WOT TON REIN FRED. hurricane; but it seemed as if himself were above it, ruling over it, in unwonted strength and clearness. His first movement prospered, and he went on to prosper. Never had his manner been so graceful or free ; never had his sentiments been nobler, his opinions more distinct, emphatic, or correct. A vain sophis- tical young man was afflicting the party with much slender and, indeed, base speculation on the human mind ; this he resumed after the pause and bustle of the new arrival. Wotton, by one or two Socratic questions in his hap- piest style, contrived to silence him for the night. The discomfiture of this logical ma- rauder was felt and even hailed as a benefit by every one ; but sweeter than all applauses was the glad smile, threatening every moment to become a laugh, and the kind, thankful look with which Jane Montagu repaid the victor. He ventured to speak to her; she answered him with attention, nay, it seemed as if there were a tremor in her voice ; and perhaps she thanked the dusk that it half hid her. The conversation took a higher tone, one fine WOT TON REIN FRED. 47 thought called forth another ; each, the speak- ers and the hearers alike, felt happy and well at ease. To Wotton the hours seemed mo- ments ; he had never been as now ; the words from those sweetest lips came over him like dew on thirsty grass ; his whole soul was as if lapped in richest melodies, and all better feel- ings within him seemed to whisper, " It is good for us to be here." At parting the fair one's hand was in his ; in the balmy twilight with the kind stars above them he spoke some- thing of meeting again which was not contra- dicted ; he pressed gently those small soft fin- gers, and it seemed as if they were not hastily or angrily withdrawn. Wotton had never known love : brought up in seclusion from the sex, immersed in soli- tary speculation, he had seen the loveliest half of our species only from afar, and learned in his poetical studies to view them with an al- most venerating reverence. Elysian dreams, a fairyland of richest blessedness his young fancy had indeed shaped for him ; but it lay far apart from the firm earth, with impassable 48 WOT TON REIN FRED. abysses intervening ; and doubting and disbe- lieving all things, the poor youth had never learned to believe in himself. That he, the obscure, forlorn, and worthless, could ever taste the heaven of being loved ; that for him any fair soul should ever languish in fond longing, seemed a thing impossible. Other men were loved ; but he was not as other men ; did not a curse hang over him ? had not his life been a cup of bitterness from the be- ginning? Thus in timid pride he withdrew within his own fastnesses, where, baited by a thousand dark spectres, he saw himself as if constrained to renounce in unspeakable sad- ness the fairest hopes of existence. And now how sweet, how ravishing the contradiction ! " She has looked on thee ! " cried he ; " she, the fairest, noblest ; she does not despise thee ; her dark eyes smiled on thee ; her hand was in thine ; some figure of thee was in her soul ! " Storms of transport rushed through his heart as he recalled the scene, and sweetest intima- tions that he also was a man, that for him also unutterable joys had been provided. WOTTON REIN FRED. ^g Day after day he saw and heard his fair Jane; day after day drank rapture from her words and looks. She sang to him, she played to him ; they talked together, in gaiety and earnestness, unfolding their several views of human life, and ever as it seemed glancing afar off at a holy though forbidden theme. Never had Wotton such an audience; never was fine thought or noble sentiment so re- warded as by the glance of those dark eyes, by the gleam which kindled over that soft and spirit-speaking face. In her, hour after hour, a fairer and fairer soul unveiled itself ; a soul of quickest vision and gracefuUest expression, so gay yet so enthusiastic, so blandishing yet so severe ; a being all gentleness and fire ; meek, timid, loving as the dove and high and noble as the eagle. To him her presence brought with it airs from heaven. A balmy rest en- circled his spirit while near her; pale doubt fled away to the distance, and life bloomed up with happiness and hope. The young man seemed to awake as from a haggard dream ; he had been in the garden of Eden, then, and 50 WOT TON REIN FRED. his eyes could not discern it! But now the black walls of his prison melted away, and the captive was alive and free in the sunny spring ! If he loved this benignant disenchantress ? His whole heart and soul and life were hers ; yet he had never thought of love; for his whole existence was but a feeling which he had not yet shaped into a thought. But human life were another matter than it is could it grant such things continuance. Jane Montagu had an ancient maiden aunt who was her hostess and protectress, to whom she owed all and looked for all. With the eyes of fifty, one sees not as with the eyes of fifteen. What passed between the good maiden and her aunt we know not; the old lady was proud and poor ; she had high hopes from her niece, and in her meagre, hunger- bitten philosophy, Wotton's visits had from the first been but faintly approved of. One morning he found his fair Jane con- strained and sad ; she was silent, absent ; she seemed to have been weeping. The aunt left the room. He pressed for explanation, first in WOT TON REINFRED. gj kind solicitude, then with increasing appre- hension; but none was to be had, save only broken hints that she was grieved for herself, for him, that she had much to suffer, that he must cease to visit her. It was vain that the thunderstruck Wotton demanded, " Why ? Why ? " " One whom she entirely depended on had so ordered it, and for herself she had nothing to do but to obey." She resisted all entreaty ; she denied all explanation : her words were firm and cold ; only by a thrill of anguish that once or twice quivered over her face could a calmer man have divined that she was suffering within. Wotton's pride was stung ; he rose and held out his hand : *' Fare- well, then, madam ! " said he, in a low steady voice ; " I will not — " She put her hand in his ; she looked in his face, tears started to her eyes ; but she turned away her head, hasti- ly pressed his hand, and sobbing, whispered, scarcely audibly, " Farewell ! " He approached in frenzy ; his arms were half-raised to encir- cle her ; but starting back she turned on him a weeping face — a face of anger, love, and 525 WOT TON REIN FRED, agony. She sternly motioned to him to with- draw, and Wotton scarce knew where he was till with mad galloping he had reached his own solitudes, and the town, and the fair Jane, and all his blessed dreams were far away. This look of hers he had long time to medi- tate, for it was the last. How many burning thoughts he had to front ; how many wild theories he formed of his misfortunes; how many wild projects to repair it! But all in vain : his letters were unanswered, or an- swered in cold, brief commonplaces. At last he received a pressing entreaty, or rather, a peremptory injunction, to write no more. Then hope no longer lingered ; thickest night sank over his spirit, and a thousand furies were sent forth to scourge him. They wxre cruel days that followed. By-and-bye came reports that his Jane was to be wedded — wed- ded to Edmund Walter, a gay young man of rank, a soldier, and, as Wotton rated him, a debauchee, but wealthy, well-allied, and in- fluential in the county. The wedding-day, it WOT TON REINFRED. 53 was even stated, had been fixed. " What have I to do with it ? " said Wotton, as he shud- dered at the thought ; ** she is nought to me, I am nought to her." But some secret change had occurred, and the public expectation was baulked. The marriage did not take place, no one knew why ; only Walter had left the neighbourhood in indignant haste ; the aunt, also, and her niece, the latter apparently in deepest sorrow, had closed their house and retired to their friends in London. The talk of gossips was loud and manifold, but no light could be elicit- ed ; a curtain of mystery still enveloped the transaction, and one spiteful hypothesis only gave place to another as spiteful and no bet- ter founded. What effect all this produced on the soli- tary Wotton we need not describe at length. His heart bled inwardly ; in solitude he suf- fered, for his pride and his affection had alike been cruelly wounded ; it was long before even Bernard could penetrate into his confidence, and soothe his darkened and ex- 54 WOTTON REINFRED, asperated spirit by a touch of human sym- pathy. Six months were now gone ; the whole in- cident had removed into distance, and Wotton could now see clearly how it had been and how it was to be with him. He felt that he had loved not wisely, yet irrevocably, and in vain. A celestial vision had entranced him, and now it was all fled away, and the grim world lay round him, sicklied over by inef- fectual longing. One little month so fair and heavenly ; such a blissful meeting, such a stern good-night ! He felt with tenfold force that all hope was lies, that man's life was but a mockery and a fever-dream. By degrees he sank into iron quietude. " What is the world," said he, " but a gloomy vision as the poets have called it, and your fair landscapes, so sunshiny, so green, so far-stretching, are but cunning paintings on the walls. We are captives, but it is only for a season. Death is still our birthright; destiny itself cannot doom us not to die. Strong death, the frown- ing but helpful and never-failing friend ! Cow- WOTTON REINFRED. 55 ards have painted him as a spectre ; he is a benignant genius bearing freedom and rest to weary, heavy-laden man ! " To all this Bernard listened with regret, yet also with sympathy and firm hopes of bet- ter things. This dreary stagnancy he knew would not be final ; Wotton's nature was vir- tuous, it would at length become believing, become active, become happy. For malig- nant activity it was too noble and moral, for such icy rest too passionate. Nay, even as it stood, was not a burst of fierce ten- derness, or far-glancing despair every now and then breaking forth as if in spite of him? Bernard had half-foreseen his passion for Jane Montagu, and hoped that it might lead him back to life, and in the end make two worthy and beloved beings happy. Painfully as the issue had deceived him, he did not slacken his efforts or abate his confidence. This journey he had diligently contrived and recommended, in the course of which many things, as he hoped, might occur to solace, to 56 WOT TON REIN FRED. excite and instruct the marred and afflicted spirit of the young man, and so in the end to recall him from those regions of baleful shadows into the light of truth and living day. CHAPTER III. Well mounted, wrapped and equipped for travelling, our friends were on horseback at an early hour. The sunbeam was still dewy and level as they reached by a slanting path the brow of the hill-range which bounded in the valley to the left, and Wotton looked back for a moment on the blue streak of smoke which was rising from his own chim- ney far down in the bottom, where all that he possessed or delighted to remember on earth lay clustered together in peaceful brightness. The sound of a distant steeple-clock came faint and saddened through the sunny morn- ing. " How trim the burgh stands among its woods and meadows ! " cried Bernard, looking far across the dale ; " how gay its red steeples rise through the fleece of blue, where many a thrifty mother is cooking breakfast for her 58 WOT TON REINFRED. loved ones ! The place is alive and astir and full of busy mortals though you think here you might cover it all with your hat. It is speaking to us, too, with its metal tongue ! " Wotton moved on, for to him it was speak- ing not in pleasure but in pain. It was the sound which had announced to him in school- boy years the scene of his daily martyrdom ; it was the sound he had often heard beside Jane Montagu; the note of that bell was getting doleful and of evil presage to him. '' I know not how it comes," said he, " but to my imagination this journey of ours, simple as it is, seems strangely momentous. It is as if we were leaving our hampered but safe and hospitable ark to venture forth on a world of waters." "A sign that hope is not dead in you," said Bernard, " since you can still fear. We shall return with olive leaves, I prophesy." " Or at least fly to and fro upon the waters," answered Wotton. *' Well, that is better than pining in the prison. We shall be among the mountains to-morrow," added he cheerily. WOT TON REINFRED. 5^ " Those granite peaks are shining on us as if they were made of sapphire, and near at hand they are but like other rocks. So man was made to be deceived." Wotton as a travelling companion, at least to Bernard, was peculiarly delightful. The excitement of a fine exercise, in which he took pleasure and excelled, seemed to shake the vapours from his spirit and awaken in it all beautiful and healthful feelings. In the glow of motion, under the thousandfold be- nign influences of rural nature, he could many times for a while attain to self-forgetfulness, and pour forth in free and even glad effusion the sensations of the hour. His moody cares retired to the distance and formed as it were a ground of deepest black, on which the bright, lovely, nay, sometimes sportful imagery of his mind looked out with double grace. With Bernard his conversation was at all times, and especiall}^ on such occasions, of the most p)leasurable sort. There was in them that agreement of feeling and disagreement of opinion, that similarity in dissimilarity, which 6o WOT TON REINFRED. is justly thought to form the great charm of conversation. Much as they disputed they never quarrelled. The scene and the lovely weather were of a kind to maintain the most genial humour. It was a region as yet unvisited of mail-coaches, traversed only by the solitarj^ horseman, or some wayworn cadger toilsomely collecting for city consumpt the minor produce of the dis- trict ; a region of knoll and hollow, of modest streamlet, and lone-lying tree-shaded farm ; the mower was stooping in the valleys, where as yet the fields were all of the greenest ; and ever, as they mounted any height, our friends saw before them afar off the long narrow Frith winding like silver among its craggy head- lands or grey sands ; beyond which, over many an intervening range, towered up in white light in the extreme distance the world of mountains, with its blue tops and shadowy chasms shutting in like a land of romance a land of so many fair realities. Pleasantly journeying, amid abundant talk, they had reached before sunset the strand of WOT TON REIN FRED. 6i the Frith ; where advancing to the end of one among several long rude piers of wattle-work fronted on the other side by several corre- sponding piers which extended through sand and silt and enabled the ferrymen to ply their trade at all seasons of the tide, their signal was soon answered, and two gnarled weather- beaten rowers, with a helmsman and a huge shapeless boat had in a few minutes landed man and horse on the farther shore. Front- ing and close by stood a rather gay-looking mansion, which it seemed was an inn and bathing establishment, and where our friends proposed continuing for the night. During their short voyage Wotton had remarked that the helmsman eyed him somewhat too curious- ly ; he was still farther struck, indeed offended, when the same personage, who appeared like- wise to be an under -waiter, continued to glance at him, nay, seemed also to have awakened the curiosity of his official supe- rior ; for ever and anon as the two were covering with much bustle a frugal enough table, they kept privily casting looks on our 62 WOT TON REIN FRED. hero, who at length determined to end their survey. " My friends." said he," is there anything especially remarkable in my appearance that you so gaze at me? Have I ever had the honour of your acquaintance for good or bad ; or are you apprehensive I may do your estab- lishment here an ill turn ? " " Thousand pardons ! " said they of the apron, ducking very low. '' It is nothing, sir," added the head waiter, '' but you are so very like a picture we have here. You will excuse our freedom, sir ! " '' Picture ? " said Wotton. '■' A gold locket with a miniature : an hon- est countryman found it among the mount- ains ; thought some of our guests in their pleasure excursions might have lost it, so he brought it hither, but no one claimed it ; and the thing is still here waiting for an ov/ner. You shall see it, sir." The man left the apartment, and soon re- turned with the trinket in question. It was a pretty enough piece of work ; a little oval WOT TON REINFRED. 5^ casket of chased gold or filigrane, on a pink ribbon, which seemed once to have suspended it over some fair bosom. It might have been dropped in riding. But what most surprised our friends was, on opening the lid, for the lock had been broken, to discover in the tiny picture what really seemed a decided resem- blance to Wotton, As a painting it was of little value ; neither the individual tints nor the general finish, though apparently great pains had been taken with it, betrayed the hand of an artist, yet the cast of our hero's features did appear to have been aimed at, nay, in some points accurately seized ; the dark gray eyes under their deep decided brows and high arched forehead, the well-pro- portioned nose, the somev/hat too shallow chin, the cluster}^ dark auburn hair were all more or less correctly Wotton's; and about the lips there played a mingled half-painful, half-lofty expression of scorn, which in some passionate moments was still more peculiarly his. Our travellers, it may well be supposed, 64 WOTTON REIN FRED. scarce knew what to make of this adventure. They examined and re-examined the locket, they questioned and re-questioned the waiter, and all to little purpose. Except that it had been found about six weeks ago, on a mount- ain road at some fifteen miles distance, he could tell them nothing. Wotton, in particu- lar, with the vague imagination, which at such an age a smaller circumstance will excite, could not help feeling an unusual interest in the matter, and determined if possible at no rate to part with this copy of himself, which chance had so strangely sent him. " This trinket is not mine/' said he to the waiter, " yet I question v/hether you are like to meet with any one who has a better right to it. I will leave you my address, and money to the full amount for the finder ; if the pict- ure be ever claimed, you will know where it is to be had ; for in the mean time you must let me take it with me." The man made little objection, and in re turn for the deposit of a few guineas the toy was formally made over. For the rest of the WOT TON REINFRED. 65 evening it formed between our friends the chief topic of conversation, which indeed on Wotton's part was kept up with no great spirit. His mind was hunting over all its do- mains for some trace of a solution to the mys- ter)% or building on this slender basis all man- ner of castles in the air. He could not recol- lect that he had ever sat to any painter, and who was this that had so daintily limned him in his absence? One sweetest possibility he dared not openly surmise to Bernard, scarcely even to himself ; yet a light dawned upon him as in the dusky remoteness, and the figure of Jane Montagu came forth in new beauty saddened over by inexpressible longing. At an early hour he retired to his apart- ment. His window fronted the sea, over which the moon was peering from her couch of clouds in the far east, while the tide swell- ing forth as if to meet her into every creek was murmuring hoarse and slow through the mellow night. Soft vapours shrouded the other shore ; the sea was shipless, for the fisher barks were at anchor in their coves ; ^() WOTTON REINFRED. the moonbeam flickered on a solitude of wa- ters. The thought of life and its mysteries and vicissitudes came over Wotton's troublous but solemn mind. He saw the images of Time as if flitting so fair and transient through the night of Eternity ; yet kind scenes crowd- ed round him, and the earth vfith its stinted joys and man with his marred destiny, seemed but the lovelier that they were weak and with- out continuance. The picture was in his hand, was already suspended round his neck. ** Why dost thou remember hcr^'' said he to himself, '' when she is for ever hid from thy eyes ? She came like a heavenly messenger preach- ing peace to my spirit, and peace was not appointed me. O Jane Montagu ! why was the tinsel of the world precious to thee, and its fine gold of no price ? Surely, surely thy heart said nay, nay at that cruel hour ; we might have been so blessed, so rich, so passing rich ! — I will see her, at least," cried he, ris- ing ; *^ something whispers that she thinks of me, that she loves me ; and without her will no power on earth or under it shall part us." CHAPTER IV. It was in a pleasurable mood, and with hopes vaguely excited, that our friends en- tered the mountain region. Mountains were not new to either of them ; but rarely are mountains seen in such combined majesty and grace as here. The rocks are of that sort called primitive by the mineralogist, which always arrange themselves in masses of a rugged and gigantic character ; but their rug- gedness is softened by a singular elegance of form ; in a climate favourable to vegetation, the gray shapeless cliff itself covered with lichens rises through a garment of foliage or verdure, and white bright tufted cottages are clustered round the base of the everlasting granite. In fine vicissitude beauty alternates with grandeur : you ride through stony hol- lows, along strait passes traversed by torrents, 68 WOT TON REINFRED, and overhung by high walls of rock ; now winding amid broken shaggy chasms, and huge fragments ; now suddenly emerging into some emerald valley, where the streamlet col- lects into a lake, and man has found a fair dwelling, and it seems as if peace had estab- lished herself in the stony bosom of strength. All this is not without effect on thinking minds ; in Wotton it co-operated with much that he already felt ; for the incident of last night, though as if by tacit consent it was not spoken of, still lurked in his thoughts, predis- posing him to vague wondrous imaginations and all high feeling. Bernard was full of eloquence ; praising the beauty of nature, the benignity of Providence, and the happiness of men ; Wotton the while answered him, as a stout sceptic, indeed, but as a sceptic that grieved, not rejoiced to be so, and thus for both parties the conversation was entertain- ing, for with both such topics, and so treated, were chief favourites. They were in the bot- tom of a rude solitary glen, engaged so pleas- antly, when the tramp of a horse was heard WOTTON REIN FRED. 6q on the left, and presently a rider was observed issuing by a steep side path from a sort of break in the hills, and seemed as if advancing like themselves, though from a different point, toward the head of the valley. The horseman, in fact, soon joined them, and his courteous salutation being as court- eously returned, the common-place introduc- tions to talk ere long gave place to more in- teresting topics, and a pleasant feeling of com- panionship diffused itself over the party. The stranger seemed a man of some fifty years ; of a staid, determinate, yet, at the same time, winning manner ; at once polished, intelligent, and sociably frank : to look at him and listen to him you felt inclined to assign the man a higher rank than his equipment could have challenged, for he was well and sufficiently rather than splendidly mounted and dressed ; and it was only in his clear kind eyes and strong yet calm and gentle look that you read a title to superior deference. Bernard was celebrating the beauty of the scenery ; the stranger spoke of it as one familiar with the 70 WOTTON REIN FRED. subject and the district, yet briefly and with judgment rather than enthusiasm. " A passing traveller," said Bernard, " might envy your mountaineers their constant abode among so many noble influences, did not one remember the effect of habit how it deadens all our impressions both of beauty and de- formity." " What is grander than the sun ? " added Wotton ; *' yet we all see it daily, and few think of the heavenly lamp save as a ripener of corn. The moon, too, and the stars are measured in their courses : but astronomy is praised or tolerated because it helps us in navigating ships, and the divine horologe is rated as a supplement or substitute for Harri- son's timekeeper." The stranger glanced slightly at his ve- hement companion, yet without expression of displeasure, then answered : '' True goodness of all sorts must have its life and root within ourselves ; it depends on external appliances far less than we suppose. The great point is to have a healthy mind, or, if I may say so, a WOT TON REINFRED. yi right power of assimilation^ for the elements of beauty and truth lie round us on all sides, even in the meanest objects, if we could but extract them. Claude Lorraine, the painter of so many heavenly landscapes, was bred a colour-grindor ; the noble-minded Epictetus was a slave. As to the effect of natural scen- ery," continued he, '' I think with you that it is trifling. The mountaineer has a peculiar way of life, and differs from the inhabitant of the plains because of it ; differs by reason of the things he has to do, but scarcely of the things he has to see. No nation has produced fewer artists than the Swiss." " Indeed," said Wotton, " this effect, what- ever be its value, lies in a great measure open to all men, dwell where they may. The bleakest moor I can stand on is visited by the eye of Heaven, and bears on its bosom the traces of innumerable years. The pebble I strike from my path was severed from distant mountains in the primeval convulsions of Na- ture, and has rolled for ages in the depth of waters. This streamlet, nameless except to a f2 WOTTEN REIN FRED. few herdsmen, was meted out by the hand of the Omnipotent as well as the great ocean ; it is ancient as the Flood, and was murmuring through its solitude when the ships of ^neas ascended the Tiber, or Silva's Brook was flow- ing past by the Oracle of God." . " Yet surely," said Bernard, " there are de- grees of beauty in external things ; beauty more direct, and I will add more pure, than those universal attributes which my friend here paints so vividly. Is it not the essence of all true beauty, of all true greatness, that it makes us forget our own little individuality ? That we mingle for the moment as if in boundless glory, feeling not that we are thus and thus, but only \k\.2X we are ; remembering nothing of ourselves, least of all that we are weak and needy and of short duration?" " Surely," answered Wotton. ** And if mountain or any other scenery could do this," added he, pensively, **it were well worth travelling to see." " One thing, at least, you have many times occasion to observe, no topic sooner or more I WOT TON REIN FRED. ^3 painfully wearies us than description of scen- ery. Your view-hunter is the most irksome of all articulate-speaking men," " A proof of the little interest we really take in views," answered the stranger. " Besides," added Wotton, " if long-winded he is generally in part insincere : there is cant in his raptures ; he is treating us not with his subject, but with his own false vainglori- ous self. At best it is in sensations not in thoughts that he is describing ; and no sensa- tions, except our own, can long fix our atten- tion." " Gentlemen," said the stranger, with a kind smile, *'by your accent I take you to be Scotch, yet your philosophy is not what we call Scotch." " Is Scotch philosophy in very bad odour here?" inquired Wotton, somewhat piqued for the honour of his country. " In bad odour I should not say," replied the stranger, '' for our little commonwealth is a willing member of the great one ; and everywhere, disguise it as we may, in the 74 WOT TON REIN FRED. senate, the press, the pulpit, the parlour, and the market, David Hume is ruler of the world." "The pulpit?" cried Bernard. '' I have said," answered the stranger ; " but it is a subject too long for present dis- cussion. On the whole, I honour the Scotch, and quarrel not with their philosophy. But see, gentlemen," continued he, '' our roads will soon part ; at the corner of that gray cliff I turn to another valley. You are still far from your inn : if a stra,nger's invitation might prevail, you shall go with me and rest you in the House of the Wold. The path is rough, but the place is tolerable, and good welcome will not fail you. Come with me," added he, " I will show you wonders." To Bernard, fond of adventures and hope- ful of all dubious issues, these were no un- pleasant words. He looked wistfully on Wot- ton, who, rating the speech as little more than a flourish of rhetoric, had no thought of accepting the proposal, no thought that their acceptance of it was desired. But as the WOT TON REINFRED. 75 stranger pulled up at the parting of the roads, and with the kindest frankness in words and looks that could not be mistaken, assured them that their presence would cause not trouble but much enjoyment; and withal, smiling on Wotton, with whom, as he per- ceived, lay the hindrance, told him that it were hard to part till they had talked of Scotch philosophy, the latter yielded ; and so, after some complimentary formalities, our travellers turned their horses to the right along with him. Their road or rather track lay up a winding rocky glen and many times crossed the brook which was gurgling along its bottom to join the larger stream of the main valley. Ascending the pass, after half an hour's incommodious riding, they found the brook, no longer fed by subsidiary springs, dimin- ished to a rill, which also in a httle while ending in a boggy delta disappeared from their side. A rough causeway, which seemed to be the Avork of man, conducted them across the swamp, still overshaded by craggy 76 WOT TON REIN FRED, heights ; till as they proceeded, the bog again drew to a point, and another thread of water began to indent with its tiny channel the bot- tom of another glen, descending in the oppo- site direction, but narrow, deep, winding and rocky as the former. ^^ Facilis descensus Averni^' said the guide, smiling : " the worst of our road is past." Ere long, in fact, the walls of their chasm be- gan to widen and soften ; copse wood alter- nating with verdure mantled the steep, a shepherd's hut rose cheerful and secure in the hollow, and at the next turn our travellers emerged into a scene which no stranger ap- proaching it by such a road could view with- out astonishment. " It is the Happy Valley of Prince Rasse- las!" cried Wotton. " It is not Avernus, but Elysium ! " cried Bernard. *' It is the House of the Wold," said the guide, '' where refreshment and rest are wait- ing us." A circular valley of some furlongs in WOT TON REIN FRED. 77 diameter lay round them, like a huge amphi- theatre, broken only in its contour by the entrance of two oblique chasms like the one they had left ; on its level bottom of the purest green stood a large stately mansion, which seemed to be of granite, for in the sun- beams it glittered from amid its high clusters of foliage like a palace of El Dorado, over- laid with precious metaL Behind it, and on both sides at a distance, the hills sloped up in gentle wavy curvature ; the sward was of the greenest, embossed here and there with low dark- brown frets of crag, or spotted by some spreading solitary tree and its shad- ow ; in front at a corner of the valley lay the small lake, hemmed in by woody cliffs : and beyond and around all this^ ridge after ridge, higher and bluer and wilder as they receded were seen the peaks of the mountains watching in severe loveliness, like everlasting guardians, over a scene so calm. Servants hastened out an the lawn to meet our travellers, who a few minutes after found 6 7a WOT TON REINFRED. themselves in a large parlour before the lady of the mansion. " Dorothy, my love," said the host, " I have made a capture in the east to-day. Here are two strangers, whom we must change into friends." " The beginning of friendship is good offices," replied she, w^ith graceful courtesy : " you must be faint and wearied, as pilgrims are wont; and dinner will not come for an hour." For the present our friends declined any refreshment ; and after some little conversa- tion, which could not but be general and formal, they gladly retired to their chambers, under pretext of dressing, a process which, with the scanty wardrobe of travellers, was soon enough performed, but chiefly that they might have time to consider their adventure, and collect their thoughts, which this ren- counter and its unexpected issue had some- what put to rout. The pealing of a gong in a little while sum- moned our friends to the drawing-room, from WOT TON REIN FRED. yg which in a few minutes a party of some twelve persons moved down in order to a table tastefully and plenteously furnished. Sprightly conversation enlivened the repast ; the company seemed singularly varied for its number ; each an original in his class ; men, as it appeared generalh^, of intellect and edu- cation, rather than of special rank or breed- ing ; yet all animated by good humour, and in- sensibly participating in the gentle influences of their hosts, whose manners indicated a re- finement in every point corresponding with the highest station. Their fair mistress, for, though elderly, she still bore traces of a sin- gular beauty, a woman of the stateliest yet hu- manest respect, presided over them with the graceful dignity of a queen. To Wotton the sound of her voice was melody ; the few words she spoke were of the most polished, yet expressive sort ; her little sentences, so meekly and opportunely uttered, stood before the mind like living images, full of loveliness and persuasion. Fain would the poor youth have spoken to her, fain have replied to her 8o WOT TON REIN FRED. courtesies with a copiousness proportioned to his feeling of them ; but his heart was pressed together by so singular an environment; he felt as if he had no right to be so splendidly welcomed, as if it were by mistake that he was here. Other ladies also there were ; young, beau- tiful, and blooming; visitors, as it might be gathered, from no distant neighbourhood ; and not without fit gallants proud to do them serv- ice : but these fair ones skirmished only in buckram or from afar ; what manner of per- sons they might be you did not learn ; and Virgil could only have described them as pulchram Annam, pulchramque Elisam. With one of these Bernard entered on a sort of dis- tant flirtation to Wotton's astonishment, who could not comprehend such audacity, or help half-envying the success it appeared to meet Vv'ith. Though he had loved, he was an utter novice in affairs of love : vain had it been for Chesterfield to tell him and assure him that every woman wishes us to love her ; in his tenfold diffidence and disbelief it never struck WOTTON REINFRED, gl him that his approbation could be of worth to any one. He was even threatening to become absent, for sad thoughts were gathering on him ; these beauties were blond ; but dark locks clustered round another face far nobler ; and black eyes had told him such things ! Lies they were — perhaps not altogether lies ! yet lovelier than any truth : it was pain to re- member them, but to forget them was like a living death. The cloth being removed, conversation, which had hitherto turned chiefly on the vari- ous personal adventures of the morning, be- gan to take a wider range. Public occur- rences and persons, glanced at rather than dis- cussed, led the way to topics more strictly intellectual ; to abstract views of men and things set forth in criticisms, expositions, com- parisons, and the other ever-varying modes b}^ which in social hours our individual Philos- ophy of Life may be so delightfully communi- cated and apprehended. To Wotton, much, indeed passionately as he liked such conversation, the tone of the 82 WOT TON REIN FRED. present company was, nevertheless, in some degree alien : the feeling it awoke in him was one of surprise and unrest as well as pleasure. The Attic salt, that air of candour and good- ness, those striking glimpses of man's nature and its sufferings and wants, had his sympathy and hearty approval ; but he sought in vain for the basis on which these people had built their opinions ; their whole form of being seemed different from his. Men equally in- formed and cultivated he had sometimes met with, but seldom or never had he seen such culture of the intellect combined with such moral results, nay, as it appeared, conducing to them. Here were fearless and free think- ers, yet they seemed not unbelievers, but, on the contrary, possessed with charity and zeal : their affirmations and denials would not har- monise in his conception. It is not always that originality, even when true and estima- ble, pleases us at first ; if it go beyond our sphere it is much more likely to unsettle and provoke us. Of much that he heard, Wotton knew not what to determine ; it was a strain WOTTON REINFRED. 83 of thought which suited not with any of his categories, either of truth or error ; in which, therefore, he could only mingle stintedly and timidly, for he felt as if hovering in the vortex of some strange element, in which as yet he had not learned to move. What, for instance, could he make of such tenets as this, in which, however, several so- ber-minded persons, their host among the number, seemed partially to acquiesce ? ** Demonstrability is not the test of truth ; logic is for what the understanding sees, what is truest we do not see, for it has no form, be- ing infinite; the highest truth cannot be ex- pressed in words." " How is it expressed, then ? " cried the brisk voice of Henry Williams ; a speaker, whom, alone of them all, Wotton had from the first understood. " How is it expressed, then ? " cried Wot- ton and several more, in tones partly of in- quiry, partly of cavil. " It is expressed oftener than it is listened to or comprehended," said the other in reply ; 84 WOT TON REINFRED. *' for our ears are heavy, and the divine har- mony of the spheres is drowned in the gross, harsh dissonance of earthly things. Ex- pressed ? In the expiring smile of martyrs ; in the actions of a Howard and a Cato ; in the still existence of all good men. Echoes of it come to us from the song of the poet ; the sky with its azure and its rainbow and its beautiful vicissitudes of morn and even shows it forth ; the earth also with her floods and everlasting Alps, the ocean in its tempests and its calms. It is an open secret, but we have no clear vision for it : woe to us if we have no vision at all!" " JLantism ! Kantism ! " cried several voices. ** German mysticism ! mere human faculties cannot take it in." Wotton looked at this singular exotic speaker; he was a man of sixty, yet still hale and fresh ; thin gray hair lay over a head of striking proportions ; the face was furrowed and overlined with traces of long, deep, and subtle thought, of feeling rather fine than passionate, and this of pain as much as pleasure ; there was especially a look WOT TON RE IN FRED. ' 85 of strange anxiety in the eyes ; a look at once of vehemence and fear : indeed the whole man seemed labouring with some idea, which he longed vainly to impart, for which, while he sought earnestly some outward form, he knew beforehand that none would be found. " My good Dalbrook," said Maurice (such was the landlord's name), " we are hard bested with these gainsayers. Do you mean that the sense of poetic beauty and moral obligation is the highest truth, and to be apprehended not by conviction but by persuasion, not by cult- ure of the head but of the heart ? " ** There is a truth of the market place," continued Dalbrook, attending little to the question ; " a truth of the laboratory, and a truth of the soul. The first two are of things seen and their relations, they are practical or physically scientific, and belong to the under- standing ; the last is of things unseen and be- longs exclusively to the reason." '' Reason, understanding ? Things unseen ? " cried the sceptics. " Laplace's M^canique Cdeste, Adam Smith's 86 WOTTON REIN FRED. Wealth of Nations are full of understanding," continued Dalbrook, '' but of reason there is hardly any trace in either. Alas ! the hum- blest peasant reverently offering up his poor prayer to God, and in trembling faith draw- ing near to Him as to his Father ; thus recogniz- ing, worshipping, loving, under emblems how- ever rude, the invisible and eternal, has many times more reason, mixed as it is with weakness and delusion, than vainglorious doctors for whose philosophy there is nothing too hard." " Then you think with Hucheson that there is a moral faculty, and that taste and virtue are fiot the result of association ? " cried a young Oxonian, with a look of glad earnest- ness. Dalbrook looked down, arching his eye- brows very high. ^' Faculty ! Association ! " repeated he, with an unspeakable accent. The Oxonian fell back. Bernard had listened with no ordinary in- terest. " Then pray, sir," said he, " is not this understanding like what Bacon calls his lumen siccum ; and reason like his lumen madidum^ or WOT TON REINFRED. %j intellect steeped in affection ? " The old man looked up with an air of partial contentment, but slightly shook his head. " Understand- ing perceives and judges of images and meas- ures of things," said he ; " reason perceives and judges of what has no measure or image. The latter only is unchangeable and everlast- ing in its decisions, the results of the former change from age to age ; it is for these that men persecute and destroy each other; yet these comparatively are not worth the name of truth, they are not truth, but only ephem- eral garments of truth." " Then what in heaven's name is truth," said an atrabiliar gentleman, whom, in spite of his politeness, the whole discussion was too evidently wearying. " Truth ! " interrupted Williams in his gay voice, " Home Tooke's is the best of all defi- nitions : truth is simply troweth, or that which is trowed, or believed. In this way we have many trozveths, and my troweth is very differ- ent from thy troweth, and the only rule is that the one should let the other live in peace." 38 WOT TON REIN FRED. '''■ It is not essential to being happy,** ob- served our Oxonian from beside the fair Anna : " the way to happiness is plain before all men if they like to follow it.** " Aye ! " said the atrabiliar, who seemed to be his uncle or some relation. " But they miss it," continued the other, *'by cowardice and indecision.*' The clear eyes and buxom sceptic aspect of this youth seemed to vex his relation. « My good sir,'* replied he, " we have all had pretty views of it ourselves in our time. Fair and softly ! There is an age when to every man life appears the simplest matter. How very manageable 1 Every why has its wherefore ; this leads to that, and the whole problem of existence is easy and certain as a question in the Rule of Three. Multiply the sec- ond and third terms together^ and divide the prod- uct by the firsts and the quotient will be the an- swer I Trust me, friend, before you come to my time of day, you will find there is a devil- ish fraction always over, do what you will ; and if you try to reduce it, it goes into a re- WOT TON REINFRED. 89 peating decimal and leads you the Lord knows whither. Life happy ! " continued he : " what thinking mortal ever found it so ? Which of us might not say with Swift: I have had hours that might be tolerated, but none which could be enjoyed, and my life in general has been misery ! Show me a man that is happy, and I will show thee a man that has — an excel- lent nervous system. Williams, when you write again, it should be an essay on the Com- forts of Stupidity. *' I have sometimes taken that matter into consideration," answered Williams, *' but I fear I should vote rather against you. Much, much depends on the nerves ; but something also on prudence and wise management. On the whole, too, I think Nature is kind to us, and it is a blessing to exist : there is more of happiness in life than of misery." " To me the contrary is clear as noon," said the other; "and have not all countries and stations recorded opinions in my favour ? * Man that is born of a woman is of few days, and full of evil,' says the Patriarch. * He is 90 WOT TON REINFRED. born to trouble, as the sparks fly upwards.' * It is better to sit than to walk,' say the In- dians, * it is better to sleep than to wake ; but to be dead is best of all.' — When an infant was presented for consecration to the Mexican priest, his address to it was, * Remember that thou art come into the world to suffer ; suffer then, and be silent ! ' What more can any of us say ? " " But there is a fairer land on the other side of the dark waters," said Doroth}^ meekly ; " where pain and sin are banished. This is but a winter day's journey to a home that is glorious and enduring." " Alas ! " ejaculated he, lifting up his fin- gers from the bottom of his glass, then slowly restoring them, without farther speech, then looking up with a smile. On the whole, this gentleman had no look of death, but rather of jollity and social well-being. At dinner he had done fair duty, his wine he was sipping, moderately, and not without relish, while he talked in this lugubrious dialect, and to what spleen soever might be lurking about his WOT TON RE IN FRED. qi heart, these speeches were evidently giving comfortable vent. " Surely, sir," said Wotton, who, in spite of similarity in thought, sympathised but ill with him, "if your opinion is correct, there ought to be a change in our social arrange- ments. Nay, what use is there for social ar- rangements, or aught else in this life, since life itself is an evil, and there is nothing be- yond it? Let us pay off our clergy, pull down our parish churches, and on the ruins of each establish simply a bag of arsenic for the good of the parish. It might be kept up by contribution, and would save us tithes. We could have it supended on a pole, with this superscription, * Ho, every one ! * " The atrabiliar himself was forced to join in the laugh, which rose on all sides at his ex- pense. " A hit ! A palpable hit ! " cried Will- iams. ** The arsenic-bag, the arsenic-bag for ever! The death of all blue-devil philoso- phy!" cried the others. — "Young gentleman, I must owe you a thrust," said the atrabiliar, 92 WOT TON REIN FRED. laughing ; " for the present, your arsenic is too strong." " Nay, cousin, you deserve it," said Mau- rice, " for the cause is radically bad ; even if true, you were wrong to urge it. Does not the adage say, * Speak no evil of your own ? * This life, be what it may, is all that has been given us, to mend or to mar, to hold and to have for better for worse ; and not by reviling and contemning what is bad in it, but by ar- ranging, furthering, augmenting what is good shall we ever turn it to account. Fie ! would you list under no better flag than the devil's ? Your arch fault-finder is the devil ; it is no one's trade but his to dwell on negations, to impugn the darkness and overlook the light ; and out of the glorious All itself to educe not beauty but deformity." " I believe," added Williams, " there is generally in this very trite topic one of those ambiguities in language, which logicians are so frequently beset with, and this chiefly occa- sions the dilemma. When we speak of happi- ness and being happy, we half unconsciously WOT TON RE IN FRED, 93 mean some extra enjoyment if I may say so, pleasure, some series of agreeable sensation, superadded to the ordinary pleasure of existing, which really, if free from positive pain, is all we have right to pretend to. In place of reckoning ourselves happy when we are not miserable, we reckon ourselves miserable when not happy. A proceeding, if you think of it, quite against rule ! What claim have I to be in raptures? None iw the world, except that I have taken such a whim into my own wise head ; and having got so much, I feel as if I could never ^^t my due. It is with man and enjoyment as with the miser and money : the more he gets the more he wants.'' "It is our vanit}^'' said Maurice; "our boundless self-conceit. Make us emperors of the earth, nay, of the universe, we should soon feel as if we deserved it, and much more.'' *' Poor fellows I " added Williams, " And so when the young gentleman goes forth into the worlds and finds that it is really and truly not made of wax, but oi stone and metal, and will keep its own shape, let the young gentle- 7 94 WOT TON REIN FRED, \ man fume as he likes ; bless us, what a storm he gets into ! What terrible elegies, and pin- darics, and Childe Harolds and Sorrows of Werter ! O devil take it, Providence is in the wrong ; has used him (sweet, meritorious gen- tleman) unjustly. He will bring his action of damages against Providence ! Trust me, a hopeful lawsuit ! " '' We are too apt to forget," said Bernard, " that for creatures formed as we are, all per- manent enjoyment must be active not passive. Without evil there were for us no good ; our condition is militant ; it is only in labour that we rest. Our highest, our only real blessed- ness, lies in this very v/arfare with evil. Let us conquer it or not ; truly an abundant bless- edness, but which, as you remark, we seldom take into account in our estimates of life. Weighing the attainment, we find it light, and the search must go for nothing. We would have a paradise of spontaneous pleas- ures ; forgetting that in such a paradise the dullest spirit would and must grow wearied, nay, in time unspeakably wretched." WOT TON REINFRED. 95 " Yes," added Maurice, *' the lubberland of the old poets in an impossible chimera ; im- possible, even in the region of chimeras." " Yet it is this very lubberland," said Ber- nard, " which so many pilgrims are seeking, and in despair because they cannot find." " Most know not what they are seeking," said Wotton, '' but wander with the crowd, picking sloes and brambles by the way ; others run hither and thither, now after this gewgaw, now after that. Pilgrims also we have, walking apart, with their faces set on distant glorious landmarks ; but your sloe- and-bramble men are the happiest." " In spite of your arsenic," said the atra- biliar,^ " 1 half suspect you agree with me ; in a private corner you would say, there is little happiness in the world, and that little chiefly for fools." " Happiness is not man's object," said Dal- brook, awakening from a muse. '■' He does not find it, he ought not to seek it, neither is it his highest wish." *' Wish ? " cried Williams. " Nay, Dal- q6 wot ton rein FRED. brook, of all your paradoxes this is the most paradoxical." '' Pleasure and pain," continued the other, little moved, *' are interwoven with every ele- ment of life : to love the one and hate the other is the essence of all sentient natures, nor for a nature merely sentient is there any higher law. But was man made only to feel ? Is there nothing better in him than a passive system of susceptibilities ? Can he move only like a finer piece of clockwork when you touch this spring and stop when you touch that other ? Is his spirit a quality, not a sub- stance ? has it no power, no will ? And is his freedom, that celestial patent of nobility, the crowning gift of God, to mark him for the sovereign of this lower world, a mockery and a lie ? O philosophy ! O heaven-descended wisdom ! what hast thou been made to teach ! In thy name cozeners have beguiled us of our birthright and sold us into bondage, and we are no longer servants of goodness, but slaves of self. My friends ! " continued the old man, with a singular half-natural, half-preaching WOT TON REINFRED. gy tone, " I say to you this is false and poisonous doctrine, and the heart of every good man feels that it is false, and well for him if he pluck it out and cast it away for ever ! If not, farewell to all religion, all true virtue, all true feeling of the beautiful and good, all dignity of life, all grandeur beyond it ! Nature, in- deed, is kind, and from under the basest phi- losophy some gleams of natural goodness will break forth ; nay, thank heaven, righteousness and mercy are everlasting inmates of man's spirit, overcloud them as we may ; but all that any creed can do to banish them, this does." " By day and night ! " cried Williams. *' This is wondrous strange. Must a man be- come vicious because he wishes to be happy ? Because he wishes to be happy ? no ; but be- cause he wishes nothing more, yes, doubtless. What is virtue ; tell me ? A task to be per- formed for hire ? This is not virtue, but profit and loss. If ye do these things that good may come, what reward have ye ? Do not even the Pharisees the same ? " C)8 WOTTON REIN FRED ** But is not He?4.ven promised to the Chris- tian as a recompense ? Of Heaven and the Christian we might have much to say, but this is not the time for it. One thing I am sure of, no Christian man was ever a Christian because he hoped for Heaven, or would cease to be so, though that hope were taken from him. Nay, hear me ; true religion is grounded not on expectation, but on vision ; not on pal- try hopes of pleasure, satisfaction, happiness, whatever you may name it, but on all-pervad- ing, soul-subduing, infinite love of goodness. Self is self, whether its calculations end with the passing day, or stretch to the limits of eternity." " Wire-drawing," murmured the atrabiliar. " Metaphysical quibbles," said he. '' I am afraid," said Williams, "if you push matters so far, there are few of us will stand your scrutiny. To say nothing of Utilitarians, Epicureans, and other tribes of the avowed alien ; it seems to me that many an orthodox devout person, if tried by this electrometer, might find himself in a shockingly negative WOT TON REIN FRED. gg state. Self-seeking, if you so understand it, is certainly the staple of human principle ; for my share, I will confess, I find it difficult to see how any living creature ca7t act on any other. If you told me, ' This is and will be pleasant, that is and will be painful,' should I not, must I not, reject the latter and cling to the former ?" '* But if I told you, ' The pleasant is and will be vicious, the painful is and will be virtuous ' ? " said Maurice, hastening to assist Dalbrook, who seemed to be ill at ease in ar- gument. " 'Tis an impossible case," said the other. " Admit it for a moment ; would you feel no twinge, no compunctious visiting ? Nay, if I offered that you should to all eternity be filled and satisfied with pleasure, on condition that you became a villain and a fool, supposing even that I took your conscience from you, and no trace of repentance or remembrance were ever to afflict you again, would you strike the bargain without scruple ? Would you plunge into the scene as into your native 100 WOT TON RE INF RED. element ? Would you hasten to it as to the bosom of a mother ? Would there be no whisper of gainsaying ? " '' Perhaps some whisper ; but — " '' That little whisper saves us ! " cried Mau- rice. '' It was the voice of your better genius ! " cried Dalbrook. '' Perhaps only of my vanity," said Will- iams. '' I might not like to be degrad- ed." " The voice at least of something which was not love of pleasure ; something which the philosopher and I reckon higher, and which you yourself must admit to be differ- ent," said Maurice. " O good Heavens ! " cried Dalbrook. '■'- Quoiisque venimus ? Does it require proof that there is something better in man than self-interest, however prudent and clear-sight- ed ; that the divine law of virtue is not a drudge's bargain, and her beauty and omnipo- tent majesty an * association,' a shadow, the fable of a nurse ? O Prodicus ! Was thy WOT TON RE IN FRED. iqi *■ Choice of Hercules ' written to shame us ; that after twenty centuries of ' perfectibil- ity ' are here still arguing ? Do you know, sirs," added he, in a lower tone, '' this doctrine is the curse of Europe in our gen- eration ; the bane of all true greatness ; the root of sensuality, cruelty, and Atheism ? It was the creed of Rome under Nero and Caligula, when the human race seemed lost ; lost, thank God, it was not, and will not be!" " But on what motive do we act then, or can we act virtuously?" said the atrabiliar, with impatience. *' Possibly on no utotive at all, in that sense of the word motive," answered Dalbrook. " One of the wisest men now living has told us, as applied to art, * Of what is wrong we are always conscious ; of what is right, never.' The virtue we are conscious of is no right virtue. But, come," added he, " Williams is smiling incredulous, Frank is suspending me 7iaso adtmco, our young friends are wearied. I move that we exchange our wine for coffee, \ I02 WOT TON RE IN FRED. and the thorns of philosophy for the roses of beauty." " One of the wisest things you have said," cried Williams. " Will you lead the way ? " CHAPTER V. Before parting for the night it had been settled that our travellers were not to depart the next day, or the next ; an arrangement to which, entreated as they were by such friend- ly hosts, and tempted by so many fair entice- ments, they had consented without difficulty. Bernard in particular was charmed with the valley and its inmates, and eager to penetrate still farther into the secrets and affections of so singular and gifted a household ; of whom, as was his way, he felt ready to believe all good. Wotton, again, with less hope of the adventure, had perhaps still deeper curiosity respecting it. On retiring to his room he could not but wonder in contrasting his pres- ent mood-with the mood of j^esternight. An unusual, almost painful, excitement had stirred up -many latent energies, crowds of confused 104 WOT TON REIN FRED. images and all manner of obscure anticipa- tions and ideas were whirling through his mind, the very basis of which had been as- sailed and shaken ; while the gorgeous scenery, as of a new world of thought which he had only beheld in brief dreams, seemed now to advance before him in living reality. The fig- ures of the past, the present, and future were tumultuously mingled in his head till sleep sank over him like an ambrosial cloud, and hid him within dreamy curtains from his cares. Next morning he was on the hills with Williams. The rosy precincts of the House in the Wold were out of sight, and the two were pretending to botanise. We say pre- tending, for neither of them were intent on the matter ; to Wotton, at least, the science of botany was uninteresting, indeed, unknown, or known only as a tedious beadroU of names. Williams, however, was a mineralogist also, and a pleasant, lively man. *' The mountain air is pure," said he, ** and the brown hill-tops in their solitude are a pleasure to look on. We shall go by cliff and WOTTON REIN FRED, 105 tarn, and ' interrogate Nature ' as well as any of them. Oh," continued he, '' does it not do your heart good to think of Nature being interrogated ? To see some innocent little whipster, with a couple of crucibles, and pith- balls, and other like small gear, setting forth in such gaiety of spirit to cross-question Na- ture. By heaven ! I think Nature must be the queen of dolts if she don't bamboozle him ! " " The Book of Nature," said Wotton, '' is written in such strange intertwisted charac- ters, that you may spell from among them a few words in any alphabet, but to read the whole is for omniscience alone." '' So each walks by his own hornbook," said the other ; '' and whatever contradicts the hornbook is no letter but a flourish. As the fool thinks, the bell clinks, our adage says ; and so it is here as well as elsewhere." However, it was not to interrogate Nature that Wotton chiefly wanted ; but, rather, to interrogate his new acquaintance on matters nearer home. I06 WOT TON REINFRED. " I may confess to you," said he, " I am in no scientific mood at present. The sudden chang-e of my scene confuses so young a trav- eller ; indeed, this House of the Wold is still a riddle to me ; and of much that I saw and heard last night, I knew not and yet know not what to make. Will you give me a little light, for I am wandering in dark labyrinths ? Among all our philosophers there was none whom I so well understood and sympathised with as yourself. Can you explain to me what manner of persons I am got amxong, that so kindly welcome me, and instruct me in such wondrous doctrine ? " " Willingly," cried his companion, '* so far as may be ; but I myself am only a purblind guide, so have a care that we do not both fall into the ditch. You say truly, this House in the Wold is a riddle ; we are altogether a sur- prising household, varying from week to week as visitors arrive and go, yet still differing from all other earthly households. Come when you will, you shall find a circle of origi- nals assembled here ; the strangest mortals WOT TON RE IN FRED, 107 with the strangest purposes, attracted as by magnetic virtue to the place ; in figuration still you might think Proteus was returned to the world, and had driven all his flock to visit the lofty mountains, as in the era of Deuca- lion. Artists, poets, sciolists, sages, men of science, men of letters, politicians, statesmen, pedagogues, all find place ; one only condition is required, so far as I can see : that the man be something, and this something with a cer- tain honesty of mind ; for knaves and scoun- drels of the most amusing cast I have known ere now packed off decisively enough. " But to particulars ! And first o* the first. Our noble hosts are persons whom, however we may wonder at, no one that knows them can speak of without reverence. Maurice Her- bert is by possession and descent the sover- eign of this quarter of the mountains ; a man naturally of talent, generosity, and resolution, whom a life of various activity, not unmixed with suffering, has moulded into a character of singular composure and humanity. You will find him well and universally informed ; I08 WOT TON RE IN FRED. polished by intercourse with court and camp ; for he has seen the world under both these aspects ; indeed, his natural endowments and connections seemed to appoint him as if from birth for public life ; but his philosophic tastes, joined to a certain almost haughty in- flexibility of spirit, and also, I believe, to some cruel domestic afflictions, soon drove him back into retirement. His lady and he have been wedded some twenty years, most part of which they have passed in this valley. They have no children ; at least they are now child- less ; though thereby hangs some secret, for a tale goes of one child having been mysteri- ously stolen from them while abroad ; but on this subject you shall never hear them speak, nor is it safe to question them. For the pres- ent they may be said to live, or, at least, to endeavour to live, in the element of intellect and well-doing ; their hospitable house is open to all good men ; persons of culture, and still more of any worthy purpose or decided ca- pacity, they study to attract and forward by all kind appliances, of which, with such ample WOT TON REIN FRED. 109 means, there are many in their power. With the neighbouring gentry, all this passes for quixotic or even hypocritical ; nor will I deny, such is the imperfection of human things, that a certain spicing of vainglory mingles with so much benevolence ; but who would quarrel with goodness because it is not perfection ? If Maurice Herbert cannot claim the praise of charity and active public spirit, there are few men in England who w^ill deserve it. Far and wide he goes and sends and gives in fur- therance of all improvement and useful enter- prise ; making this, indeed, his occupation, the chosen business of his life. To-day, for in- stance, he is out with your friend Bernard ; if I mistook not, there was something in the wind. It is true, there can no Utopia be real- ised on earth, and many a time the pure ele- ment in which a man like Maurice moves and works, will be polluted by baser admixtures ; but for constancy of generous endeavour, nay, I may add for real importance of result, his manner of existence is to be applauded and prized." no WOTTOKT REIN FRED. " But does he believe in Dalbrook's mysti- cism ? " inquired Wotton. ^' That he believes I should somewhat doubt, though he constantly defends it. But he has a love for all high things, and no dark- ness or exaggeration can utterly destroy his favour for them. What his own opinions are you will find it difficult to learn, for he sel- dom contradicts and never dogmatises, having boundless tolerance for honest speculation, and being himself singularly uncontrollable in thought as well as purpose. Indeed, the grand feature of his mind and conduct is this same vigour of will ; for meek as you will always see him, Maurice is an auto- crat over himself ; whatever lies within his sphere must be mastered, cost what it may. It is thus that he has retired from the world of politics and fashion to a world of his own. In morals, also, he is a sort of Stoic, and naturally, for he enjoys little hap- piness and hopes little — at least, so in spite of his equanimity, I have many times sus- pected. To such a mind that subtle doc- WOT TON REINFRED, m trine of the stiinmum bonum may not be so foreign." '^ A goodly gentleman," said Wotton, "j^ou have shown me, and one whom it were a pride and pleasure to belong to. But now what of this philosopher, this mystic Dalbrook ? Am I to think him fatuous or inspired ? What with his truth and happiness, what with his understanding and his reason, my wits are al- together muddled." "I cannot wonder," said Williams, "the man does generally pass for mad, and some- times I fear he will infect us all. For really, if you watch him, there is curious method in his madness, and that huge whirlpool of a mind, with its thousand eddies and unfathom- able caverns, is a kind of mahlstrom you were better not to look on lest it swallowed you, unless, indeed, you first cast anchor at a safe distance, which I have now learned to do. Good heavens, how he talks ! The whole day long, if you do not check him, he will pour forth floods of speech, and the richest, noblest speech, only that you find no purpose, tend- 112 WOT TON REINFRED. ency, or meaning in it ! A universal hubbub, wild it seems to you, with touches of seraphic melody flitting through the boundless, aimless din of anarchy itself. " On the whole, I will confess to you, I can- not rightly understand this Dalbrook. Ab- surdities innumerable I might laugh at in him, but I see not rightly how his folly is related to his wisdom. Such discord may in part be harmony not understood. He is undoubtedly a man of w^onderful gifts, acquirements almost universal, of generous feelings, too ; on the whole a splendid nature, yet strangely out of union with itself, and so alloyed with incon- sistencies that in action it is good for nothing, and with its vast bulk revolves rather than advances. His very speech displays imbe- cility of will ; he does not talk with you but preaches to you ; his thoughts are master of him, not he of them. Accordingly, with all his fine endowments he has effected little, scarcely even the first problem of philosophy, an independent living. Maurice loves and honours him, else matters would go hard. In WOT TON REINFRED. n^ fact, the man has an unspeakable aversion to pain in all shapes, and among the rest to la- bour ; this, I take it, is the secret of his char- acter. With the loftiest idea of what is to be done, he does and feels that he can do noth- ing ; hence a dreary contradiction in his life, a constant self-reproach, and to help himself he only talks the more. In this v/ay I inter- pret his exaggerated schemes of virtue, his misty generalities in science, the whole dreamy world where his mind so likes to live. Poor Dalbrook! He was made to be a Brahman or a Gnostic, and he found himself an unap- pointed English scholar, and the task of living would not prosper with him. Much he talks of writing and teaching, and day after day he reads all manner of supernatural metaphysics and the like ; but what will it come to ? And yet it is a thousand pities, for there is finest gold in him if it could be parted from the dross." " How does his practice correspond with his stoical theories of virtue and happiness ? " inquired Wotton. 114 WOTTON REINFRED. ** Indifferently," answered Williams ; " idle- ness is no propitious soil for virtue, and, as we have seen, he cannot work. With all his gen- erous humanity in the gross, you shall often find him spiteful and selfish in detail. Mean men have obtained preferment, and he is un- preferred ; then while he despises them, he cannot help half envying. The world has used him ill, and he has no stronghold of his own where he might abide its shocks in peace, nay, love it, pitiful as it is ; but wages a sort of Bedouin warfare with its arrangements ; an employment in which no one can appear to advantage. Yet certainly he wishes to do well ; and his sins are of omission not commis- sion. Let us pity the good philosopher ! He was made for a better world than ours, and only in the Heaven, where he looks to arrive, can his fine spirit be itself. " But now," continued he, " I must speak of Burridge whom you poisoned last night with arsenic. Frank, in spite of his atrabiliar philosophy, is no bad fellow ; his liver, I be- lieve, is wrong, but his heart is not. A man WOT TON RE IN FRED, 115 of birth and wealth, with sense enough to see what is wrong, but scarcely what is right, sits in Parliament legislating after the manner of an English squire ; hunts at home or abroad when he is not voting; believes in Hume; curses the badness of the weather, the villainy of men, the derangement of the universe at large; yet, strange enough, feels withal that he must vote with ministers, and Church and State be supported ; both are false, but bad might be worse. A Manichean I might call him, or rather an Arimasian, for in theory his sole God is the devil, since he worships noth- ing but necessity ; yet such are the contradic- tions of human nature, you shall meet few better men than this same Burridge with the basest creed ; just, frank, true-hearted to a proverb, nay, as occasion offers, generous if not benevolent, his life puts to shame many high-sounding professors, and shows what metal there must be in English character that can resist such calcination, and still be metal. Frank is a contradiction ; he piques you into loving him." Il6 WOT TON RE IN FRED. " Maurice called him cousin," said Wotton. '' They are related, I believe, but chiefly by old acquaintance, nay, on Frank's side, I might almost say discipleship ; he reverences Maurice, asks his counsel, and in all domestic arrangements walks by his light. Every sum- mer he is here with his household ; his son, the Huchesonian philosopher, you saw last night ; his lady and his nephew are expected to-morrow ; they are on a visit in the neigh- bourhood, whither Frank would not attend them. You will mark his nephew, a fellow of some substance, for good or evil, I know too little of him to say for which." " Is he a scholar too? " "Oh, nowise," said the other; "a man of action this, bred among drums, gunpowder, fire, tempest, and warfare ; he is a soldier, every inch a soldier, has fought and stormed across the world, and is now resting with his medals and his laurels and the rank of major, and fair prospects every way. He is heir ap- parent to our landlord, I believe, though Maurice does not seem to like him over much, WOT TON REIN FRED. ny a thing I hardly blame him for, but you your- self shall judge." ''And his aunt?" inquired Wotton. ''A faded dame of quality, who will not recol- lect that autumn is no summer. She has been fascinating once, nay, is so still, for she is lively, clever, and by help of the toilette even pretty. She has some real virtues, and many graces ; but if old age overtake her, as is like it must, she will surely go distracted, unless, indeed, she take to saintship or bliiisin which is worse." *' You are no friend to Blues, then ? " " I profess a kind of enmity to cant, wher- ever I may find it, but on the whole I think the poor Blues have hard measure among us." '* We forgive the fashionable woman many follies while she courts distinction in the sphere of common vanity ; why should we refuse a similar tolerance to folly in the sphere of literature ? The motive is the same in both cases, self-conceit, and undue love of praise, while the means in the latter case are often the more innocent." *' After all," said Williams, '' cant is the Il8 WOT TEN REIN FRED. great cosmetic and enamel of existence, the cheap and sovereign alchemy for making crooked things straight and rough places plain ; why should I quarrel with it, I that need it so much myself, nay, so many times am forced to use it? " '' You ? " said Wotton ; " surely of all the men I have ever met with, you seem the most free from cant." " Ah ! how little you know of it," replied the other ; " few can avow distinctly to them- selves what they are aiming at, can weigh in a fair balance the worthlessness of their whole craft and mystery, and see without blinking v^^hat pitiful knaves they are. It goes against the grain with one to feel that with incessant bustle, he is doing nothing but digest his victuals ! Man}^ a time when I leave our chancery court, and find three bushels of briefs piled up on my table, I say to myself : * Well, Jack, thou art a man useful in thy day and generation, here is much gall peaceably evaporated, much Avrong prevented ; law is a noble science ! ' instead of saying : * Well, WOTTON REINFRED. hq Jack, thou art a man lucky in thy day and generation, here is much corn and wine con- verted into ink, much right delayed, law is a sleek milk-cow whence thou hast thy living.* And so it is with most trades that men trade in under the sun. If you viewed them with- out magnifiers you would find that the result was much the same. Life^is a hug;e treadmill, if you don't step forward they trample you to jelly, and if you do step forward for a century, you are exactly where you started. Good Cant ! Now she tells us this is a journey to- wards a noble goal with prospects of this and that on the right and left ; it is a journey as I tell. you. Long life to Cant! if it were not she, we might hang and drown ourselves, and with her one can live in surprising com- fort." The conversation of his new acquaintance could not but amuse our hero, however little it might satisfy him. To be spoken to with such attention, and so confidentially treated by a man of influence and talent was in itself gratifying, and still I20 WOT TON RE IN FRED. more so by its rarity in Wotton's previous experience ; for it was seldom that his hap had led in the way of such people, and much seldomer that he had found them so divested of vanity as to give their minds free play and forget in his presence that he being little and they being great, it behoved them to trample on him, or at least to astonish and overawe him. Williams was none of those painful per- sons ; he cared too little about anything on earth to vex himself or others for it ; the basis of his philosophy was : Live and let live. With a gay kind guileless heart, and the clear- est and sprightliest perceptions, he was the most attractive of all unbelievers. Intelli- gence and courteous pleasantry sparkled in his eyes; he was of quick sensation, yet not irritable, never deliberately vindictive ; for nature had so blandly tempered him, that he could wish no injury to any living thing. Without effort, he habitually forgot self and the little concerns of self, and mingled with trustful entireness in the feelings of the place and hour, even while his judgment despised WOT TON REIN FRED. 121 them. Nothing' could be kindlier than his con- tempt, which indeed extended far and wide, embracing with a few momentary exceptions the whole actions and character of man, his own not excluded, nay rather placed in the foremost rank of pettiness. For moral good- ness and poetical beauty, save only as pleasur- able sensations, he had no name ; yet few men had a keener feeling or a better practical re- gard for both ; he was merciful and generous, he knew not why ; and a great character, a fine action, a sublime image or thought struck through his inmost being, and for an instant gleaming in every feature with ethereal light, the gay sceptic had become a worshipper and a rapt enthusiast. These, however, were but momentary glows, reflexes of a strange glory from a world which he had never dwelt in, which he knew not, and soon lost in the ele- ment of quiet kindly derision and denial where he lived and moved. They consorted ill with his philosophy of life, and might have made him doubt it, had he taken time to search it to the bottom ; but time was wanting in his busy 122 WOT TON RE IN FRED. Sphere; jostling for ever among selfish men and their pursuits, he believed as they be- lieved, and such contradictions pleasant or painful with which his own kinder nature now and then warned him of his error he heeded little, or loosely referred to that unknown infinitude which encircles all human under- standing, mocking it with phantasms and in- scrutable paradoxes which, thought Williams, he is wisest who heeds least. In this way had the man grown up to middle age, the light and not unlovely product of benignant nature striving with perverted culture, professedly a sceptic, unconsciously a believer and bene- factor : all men wished him well, and if more serious critics missed in Williams any earnest- ness and true manliness of purpose, they too were often captivated in his gay fascinations, and forced to prize him as a thing if not as a man, and to like if they could not love him. In manifold narration and discussion the hours passed swiftly on, till without singular advancement to the science either of botany or mineralogy, but with the consciousness of WOT TON REIN FRED. 123 having spent a pleasant day, our two friends found themselves again descending into their hospitable valley, under some fear of being stayed for by their company. Burridge had caught several wonder-worthy fishes ; his son had been listening to Dalbrook lecturing un- der the elm-rows and shady garden-walks, as in the groves of a new Academe ; Bernard and Maurice were returned from a visit in some neighbouring valley. All seemed con- tented with their morning's work ; the Lady Dorothy with her two fair secretaries, studi- ous like her of household good, found that they had laboured for no unthankful guests. On this occasion, it was moved and agreed that the party should withdraw with their wine and coffee to the garden-house, not quit- ting the dames, whose harps and melodious voices were to heighten and as it were vivify with music the other charms of a scene and evening so lovely. Embowered in the richest foliage, in front of them the fair alternation of lawn and thicket, of bush and fruit-tree, and m-any-coloured fiower-bed, stretching far and 124 WOT TON RE IN FRED. wide, cut with long winding walks, in mellow light, and silent, save when from his green spray the thrush or blackbird was pouring his gushes of harmony in many a linked bout, around them towering clusters of roses, and the hues and odours of a thousand flowers, and beyond all, in the remote distance, the slopes and peaks of the mountains sparkling in the glow of evening, our friends were soon socia- bly seated in their little garden-house, the front of which had been thrown open to admit so many kindly influences. In such hours, when all is invitation to peace and gladness, the soul expands with full freedom, man feels himself brought nearer to man, and the narrowest hypochondriac is charmed from his selfish seclusion and sur- prised by the pleasure of unwonted sympathy with nature and his brethren. Gaily in light graceful abandonment and touches of careless felicity, the friendly talk played round the table ; each said what he liked without fear that others might dislike it, for the burden was rolled from every heart ; the barriers of WOT TON RE IN FRED. 125 ceremony, which are indeed the laws of polite living, melted into vapour, and the poor claims of me and thee, no longer parted and enclosed by rigid lines, flowed softly into each other ; and life lay like some fair unappropriated champaign, variegated indeed with many tints, but all these mingling by gentle undulations, by imperceptible shadings, and all combining into one harmonious whole. Such virtue has a kind environment of circumstances over cultivated hearts. And yet as the light grev/ yellower and purer on the mountain tops, and the shadows of these stately scattered trees fell longer over the valley, some faint tone of sadness may have breathed through the heart, and in whispers more or less audible reminded every one by natural similitude, that as this bright day was coming towards its close, so also m.ust the day of man's existence decline into dusk and darkness, and the night come, wherein all image of its joy and woe would pass awa}^ and be forgotten. In the fair Anna at least, we cannot but suspect the presence of some such intrusive 9 126 WOT TON REIN FRED. thought, for by degrees she had withdrawn her contribution, nay her interest from the conversation ; her look, still and pensive, was lost in the remote landscape ; it seemed as if in the long eyelashes a tear were trembling. It was her turn to sing ; she started from her reverie, flung her hand hastily over the harp- strings, and after short preluding in a melody half longing and plaintive, half sad and con- temptuous, thus began : What is Hope ? A golden rainbow, etc. All listened with attention, and still for a few instants after the music ceased there was silence, while the fair singer, glancing rapidly between tears and smiles over the company, then hung down her head, and seemed busy rectifying some error with her strings. " Surely, my good Anne," said Williams, " you mean not as you sing ; these dismal quatrains are fitter for a lykewake than to greet so fair a banquet, amid sunshine and roses, and plenty of brave young gallants to boot ! " WOT TON REIN FRED. 127 " Women go by the rule of contraries," answered the lady, with a smile, but rather of concealment than of gladness. " Do you know," added she, " I have work within doors, and must beg the fair banquet's pardon, sun- shine and roses and brave gallants, young or old, notwithstanding. My blessing with you all ! " cried she, tripping through the bushes towards the house, and making signs that she was not to be followed. " A strange young lady," said Burridge, "and more full of crotchets than ever." " But did you like her song ? " inquired Dorothy. " Was it not in the spirit of your own bitter creed, cousin ? Why the rhymer may have meant not ill ; the spirit as you say was willing but the flesh was weak. There is no pith in this balladmonger ; his v/ires are slack and have a husky jingle. Besides, I doubt he is an imitator." " Neither is the spirit of his verse unex- ceptionable," said Williams. '' His is a con- clusion in which nothing emphatically is con- cluded, save perhaps our old friend the bag 128 WOTTON REINFRED. of arsenic, Frank ! Really one tires of your death's head when it grins at one too long. This sweet singer, as you hint, is but a faint echo of Lord Byron." " Say rather of the general tone of our time," observed Maurice. " Lord Byron was the loudest harper, but not the first or the best of this arsenical school. The keynote was struck in Goethe's Werther, and Europe has rung ever since with the tune and its vari- ations." ** It is the want of the age," said Wotton. " Thousands on thousands feel as Byron felt ; and his passionate voicing of emotions hitherto shapeless and crushing with a force vague and invisible v/as a relief to the heart that could not speak them. He was a spirit of Heaven, though cast down into the abyss ; and his song, like that singing of the fallen seraphs, ' was partial, but the harmony (What could it less when Spirits immortal sing ?) Suspended Hell, and took with ravishment The thronging audience,' " WOTTON REIN FRED. 129 *' An apt enough allusion," said Maurice, " for the unbelief of men, their sickly sensi- tiveness and vociferous craving for enjoyment, have made the world a sort of hell for every noble nature that is not delivered from the baleful greed of the day. Our longing is to- wards the Infinite and Invisible : but for these our time has no symbol ; nay, rather it denies their existence ; substituting in their stead the shadows and reflections of a merely sensual and mechanic philosophy ; and thus the high- est faculties of the spirit are shut up in pain- ful durance, or directed into false activit}^ ; thought cannot be converted into deed ; what should have been worship and blessing be- comes idolatry and malediction ; for Self is a false God, and his rites are cruel, and end in the destruction of his votaries." ** Moloch and Juggernaut," said Dalbrook, *' could but kill the body ; but this, with long doleful agonies, or worse, v/ith craftier opiate poisons, kills the soul." "• But surely," said Dorothy, " there is a truer poetry possible even for us than this 130 WOTTON RE IN FRED. frightful sort, which is built not on love but on hatred, and for all the wounds of humanity acknowledges no balm but pride." " Which is a caustic, and no balm ; may corrode but cannot cure," added Bernard. " O call not by the name of poetry," cried Dalbrook, " such fierce disharmony, which is but infuriated not inspired ! The essence of poetry is love and peace, but here is only rage and disdain. Is the poet gifted with a finer sense only to feel with double anguish the stings of pain? Was his creative faculty be- stowed on him to image forth and falsely ornament deformity and contradiction ? Is it he that should mistake the discords of the poor imperfect part for the diapason of the glorious all, and hear no fairer music in this symphony of the creation than the echoes of his own complaining ? must he hover through existence, not like a bird of paradise, feeding on flowers, nay sleeping with outstretched wings in middle air, but like a hungry vulture, searching for the carrion of selfish pleasure, and shrieking with baleful cry when he does WOT TON REINFRED, 131 not find it? Shame on us! When the very high priests in this solemn temple of the uni- verse have become blasphemers, when they deny their God, and love not the worship but the incense ! " " Bravely said, philosopher ! '* cried Bur- ridge. " With your rhetoric you might per- suade one that black was white ; but we must not let your figures of speech mislead us. If people do feel in pain, and vexed with these same discords, how can they help it, and help complaining of it ? What is your glorious all which lies far enough away, when a man has got a scurvy fraction for his own whole allot- ment, and can draw from it neither sense nor profit, but only trouble and grief for his life long ? Was it the poor soul's own blame that he came no better off ; or must he be denied the small privilege of complaining? And is he not obliged to the poet, who utters for him in soul-subduing melodies, a feeling which in his own mouth would have sounded harsh and trivial ? " *' If untrue, it could not sound too harsh 132 WOT TON RE IN FRED, or be too little heeded/* observed Mau- rice. *' Nay, but true or untrue/* cried Williams, " it is the general feeling of mankind at pres- ent, and will express itself in spite of us. Now the poet is a citizen of his age as well as of his countr3^ It is his proper nature to feel with double force all that other men feel, as to give this back with double force, ennobled and transfigured into beauty, is his proper business," "There are many things men feel," said Maurice, " which he should suppress and war against, for he has no alchemy which can so transfigure them. If his age is worthless and sunk, he must make for himself another; let him strive to change his degraded brethren into his noble likeness, not deface himself into theirs." " But the means," said Williams. " By deep worship of truth and a generous scorn of falsehood, however popular and pat- ronised. Let no momentary show of things divert him from their essence. Let him not WOT TON REIN FRED, 133 look to the idols of the time, but to the pure ideal of his own spirit ; let him listen not to the clamours and contradictions from with- out, but to the harmonious unison from within." '' And how v/ill the time relish this ? *' said Burridge. " Badly, it may be," answered Maurice, ** but all hope is not therefore lost. Fit au- dience he will find though fev/, let him speak where he will ; and if his words are sure and well-ordered they will last from age to age, and the hearing ear and the understanding heart will not be wanting. Cast thy bread upon the water Sy thou shalt find it after many days ! So it is with true poetry and all good and noble things. The wheat is sown amid au- tumnal vapours, and lies long buried under snow, yet the field waves yellow in summer, and the reaper goes down to it rejoicing." **Then it is not the poet's chief end to please?'* said Wotton. " His means not his end," replied Maurice; " on the whole, in art as in morals, it seems to 134 WOTTON REIN FRED. me, we must guard ourselves against the love of pleasure, which admitted as a first principle may lead us in both cases far astray (at all events please man not the man. Popularity, etc.) The first poets were teachers and seers ; the gifted soul, instinct with music, discerned the true and beautiful in nature, and poured its bursting fulness in floods of harmony, en- trancing the rude sense of men ; and song was a heavenly voice bearing wisdom irresistibly with chaste blandishments into every heart." " But what of Homer, or Shakespeare ? " cried Burridge. " Methinks their science was of the meagrest ; what did they teach us ? " " Much, much," answered Maurice, " that we have not yet rightly learned. They taught us to know this world, cousin, and yet to love it; a harder science, cousin, and a more precious than any chemistry or physics or political economy that we have studied since. Look with their eyes on man and life ! All its hollowness, and insufficiency, and sin and woe are there ; but with them, nay by them, do beauty and mercy and a solemn WOTTON REIN FRED. 135 grandeur shine forth, and man with his stinted and painful existence is no longer little or poor, but lovely and venerable ; for a glory of Infinitude is round him ; and it is by his very poverty that he is rich, and by his littleness that he is great." " I have heard the poet's spirit likened to an Eolian harp," said Dorothy, " over which the common winds of this world cannot pass but they are modulated into music, and even their anger and their moaning become kindly and melodious." '* Yes," cried Dalbrook, " there dwells in him a divine harmony, which needs but to be struck that it be awakened. His spirit is a spirit of goodness and brotherhood ; anger, hatred, malignity may not abide with him, will not consort with his purer nature. Where- fore should he envy ; where shall he find one richer than he? While the vulgar soul, iso- lated in self, stinted and ignoble alike in its joy and woe, must build its narrow home on the sand of accident, and taste no good but what the winds and waves of accident may 136 WOT TON REIN FRED. bring it, the poet's home is on the everlasting rock of necessity, the law which was before the universe, and will endure after the uni- verse has passed away ; and his eye and his mind range free and fearless through the world as through his own possession, his own fruitful field ; for he is reconciled with destiny, and in his benignant fellow-feeling all men are his brethren. Nay, are not time and space his heritage, and the beauty that is in them do they not disclose it to him and pay it as their tribute? What do I say? The beauty that is in them ! The beauty that shines through them ! For time and space are modes not things ; forms of our mind, not existences without us ; the shapes in which the un- seen bodies itself forth to our mortal sense ; if we were not, they also would cease to be." ** God help us ! whither are we going now?" cried Burridge. " It is in this unseen," hastily continued Dalbrook, " that the poet lives and has his be- ing. Yes, he is a seer, for to him the invisible WOT TON RE IN FRED. 137 glory has been revealed. Life with its prizes and its failures, its tumult and its jarring din, were a poor matter in itself ; to him it is base- less, transient and hollow, an infant's dream ; but beautiful also, and solemn and of myste- rious significance. Why should he not love it and reverence it? Is not all visible nature, all sensible existence the symbol and vesture of the Invisible and Infinite ? Is it not in these material shows of things that God, virtue, im- mortality are shadowed forth and made mani- fest to man? Material nature is as a Fata-mor- gana, hanging in the air ; a cloud-picture, but painted by the heavenly light; in itself it is air and nothingness, but behind it is the glory of the sun. Blind men ! they think the cloud- city a continuing habitation, and the sun but a picture because their eyes do not behold him. It is only the invisible that really is, but only the gifted sense that can of itself discern this reality ! " " Now, in Heaven's name," cried Burridge, " what is all this ? Must a poet become a mys- tic, and study Kant before he can write verses? 138 WOT TON RE IN FRED. I declare, philosopher, you are like to turn one's brain." Dalbrook only smiled and shook his head, but Maurice answered : " Nay, cousin, let us abide by things, and beware of names, above all of nicknames, which are mint-stamps, not metal, and should make brass and pewter pass for gold and silver not among the wise few but among the simple many. Much of this which you call Kantism seems but the more scientific expression of what all true poets and thinkers, nay, all good men, have felt more or less distinctly, and acted on the faith of,, in all ages. Depend on it, there are many things in heaven and earth which you believe in, though you can neither see them, nor make a picture of them in your head. What is all religion, but a worship of the Unseen, nay, the Invisible ? Superstition gives its God a shape, sometimes in marble or on canvas, oftener in the imagination ; but re- ligion tells us that with Him, form and du- ration are not ; for He is the same yester- day, to-day, and for ever. Time is an eter- \ WOT TON REIN FRED. 139 nal now, and no eye hath seen Him nor can see." Burridge shook his head. ''Ah, Frank, you are a heretic in understanding, and if your heart did not know better, I really think we should have you burnt by the first Auto da Fe. But tell me v/hy do you fight duels ? No, it is not out of disgrace or fear, for you would let yourself be shot equally in the Island of Juan Fernandez, nay, in another planet, if need were, and though you were never more to see a human face ; but it is because you also w^or- ship the spirit of honour, which is your invisi- ble deity, before which all other feelings, all earthly joy and pain fly away like light dust before the whirlwind. Thus you too believe in the reality of the invisible, nay, in its chief or sole reality ; yes, you and all of us, else were we machines not men ; more cunningly devised steam-engines, to manufacture and to be impelled ; not reasonable souls, to make and to will." "But what has this to do with poetry?" said Williams. 140 WOT TON REIN FRED. " In our view it has much to do with moral goodness," answered Maurice, " and therefore with the poet who is the interpreter and shad- ower forth of goodness. Except on some such principle, consciously or, it may be, uncon- sciously adopted, I see not how he is to find firm footing ; for it is only by a sense of the invisible that we can clearly understand the visible, that we learn to tolerate it, nay, to love it and see its worth amid its worthlessness." " These are hard sayings," rejoined the other, archly : " Who can understand them ? I question but that blackbird that sits on the hawthorn-tree, singing its carol in the red sun- light, is a better poet in its way than any of us." " The perfection of poets," answered Mau- rice, " would be a man as harmonious and complete in his reasonable being as that bird in its instinctive being." " The blackbird, at least, is born, not made,'' said Williams ; " is it not so also of the poet?" " Born and made were perhaps truer of the poet," answered Maurice. " Nature in her WOT TON REIN FRED. 141 bounty gives him much, but her most pre- cious gift is the wish and aptitude to cultivate himself to become what he was capable of being." " Are not all men, while under strong ex- citement, poets ? " said the Oxonian. *' Scarcely," answered Burridge ; " the hen does but cackle when you excite her, she will not sing." " A false simile ! " cried the other. " The hen's cackling may be musical to hens ; for it is the law of nature that all living beings sym- pathise with beings organised like themselves. Human passion is poetical to men, and makes men poets. The rude Indian defies his fellow savage in gorgeous tropes, the peasant is a poet when he first sees the wonders of the city, a poet when he trembles at the moon- shiny churchyard, a poet when he goes to church in sunlight with his wedding company and his bride." " Umph ! " inarticulated Dalbrook. " Now the poet is simply always what these are only now and then," continued the 10 142 WOT TON REIN FRED. other, '' and his fine frenzy, when he utters it, is poetry." " Yet this frenzy, you observe, must be fine," said Wotton, *' and therein lies the puz- zle of the problem. The poet is an artist and does not sing from any Delphic tripod ; he has need of forethought as well as fury, and many times, I doubt, finds it no such smooth matter." " True, he is an artist," said the other ; " his mind is stored with imagery and beauti- ful remembrances ; these he unites, omitting what was trivial or repulsive in them, and thus is formed by degrees an ideal whole in his mind. When the painter would create his Venus, does he not borrow the eyes from this fair woman, the nose from that, the lips from another ; and uniting so many separate beau- ties, form them into one beauty, which is in- deed all taken from nature, yet to which na- ture has and can have no parallel ? " " When the mantua-maker would create a kettle-quilt," cried Williams, gaily, '' does she not borrow the patch of taffeta from this WOT TON REIN FRED, 143 bright remnant, the lustring from that, the sarcenet from another, and so produce a kettle- quilt, which is indeed all taken from Spital- fields, yet to which all Spitalfields can show no parallel? I declare to you, my friend, I could never for an hour believe in this theory, though Akenside himself took it under his wing, nay, for aught I know first hatched it." " Why do we not in good earnest set up Gulliver's poetical turning-loom," said Wot- ton, '' and produce our poetry in Birmingham by steam?" '* It is surely a false theory," said Dal- brook, " but of a piece with other false me- chanical philosophy. All things must be ren- dered visible or they are not conceivable : poetry is an internal joiner-work, but what of that? Virtue itself is an association or per- haps a fluid in the nerves ; thought is some vibration, or at best some camera-obscura pict- uring in the brain ; volition is the mounting of a scale or the pressing of a spring ; and the mind is some balance, or engine, motionless of itself, till it be swayed this way and that by 144 WOT TON RE IN FRED. external things. Good Heavens! Surely if we have any soul there must be a kind of life in it ? Surely it does not hang passive and in- ert within us, but acts and works ; and if so, acts and works like an immaterial spirit on spiritual things, not like an artisan on matter. Surely it were good, then, even in our loosest contemplations, to admit some little mystery in the operating of a power by its nature so inscrutable. With our similitudes, we make the mind a passive engine, set in motion by the senses : as it were a sort of thought-mill to grind sensations into ideas, by which fig- ures also we conceive this grinding process to be very prettily explained. Nay, it is the same in our material physiology as in our mental ; animal life, like spiritual, you find is tacitly regarded as a quality, a susceptibility, the relation and result of other powers, not it- self the origin and fountain-head of all other powers ; but its force comes from without by palpable transmission, does not dwell mys- teriously within, and emanate mysteriously in wonder-working influences from within ; and WOTTON REINFRED. 145 man himself is but a more cunning chemico- mechanical combination, such as in the prog- ress of discovery we may hope to see manu- factured at Soho. Nay, smile not incredu- lously, John Williams ! It is even as I say ; and thus runs the high-road to Atheism in religion, materialism in philosophy, utility in morals, and flaring, effect-seeking mannerism in Art. Art do I call it ? Let me not profane the name! Poetry is a making, a" creation," added he, " and the first rising up of a poem in the head of a poet is as inexplicable, by ma- terial formulas, as the first rising up of nature out of chaos." " I have often recollected the story of Phidias," said Wotton, " when in his exile he had retired to Elis, and, to punish his country, men, had resolved to make a Jupiter still grander than their Minerva. The thought he meant to express was present to him, all the strength and the repose, the kingly omnipo- tence of the Olympian ; but no visible form would it assume, no feature to body itself forth ; and the statuary wandered for days 146 WOT TON RE IN FRED. and weeks in the pain of an inward idea which would cast itself out in no external symbol. Once he was loitering at sunset among the groves, his heart sick in its baffled vehemence his head full, yet dark and formless ; when, at the opening of some avenue, a procession of maidens, returning from the fountain with their pitchers on their heads, suddenly uplift- ed the evening hymn to Jove ; and, in a mo- ment, the artist's head was overflowed with light, and the figure of his Jupiter started forth in all its lineaments before his mind, and stood there visible and admirable to himself, as afterwards, transferred to marble, it was for many ages to the world." " Yes," said Dalbrook, "• a strange wind will sometimes rend asunder the cloud-cur- tains from the soul, and the fair creation, perfected in secret, lies unexpectedly be- fore us like the gift of some higher gen- ius." " Some such process," said Maurice, "some such influence as this of Phidias's, in one man- ner or another, most poets seem to have felt. WOT TON REIN FRED. 147 What else is it that they call their inspira- tion ? " " Well ! " cried Elizabeth, " the sun is going down here also ; our groves on such a night are little worse than those of Elis. If I should sing you some song to my harp, we might have the scene of this same Phidias moderately realised ; and then," added she archly, '■'■ if any of you geniuses had a heart, who knows but you might make somewhat yourselves by winds of inspiration?" " Do let us try, Elizabeth ! " cried several voices. Elizabeth complying, sang handsomely enough, with sweet accompanying harp-tones, a not ungraceful song to evening ; but none of our friends, as would appear, played Phid- ias to it, but retired to the house, and by de- grees to their rooms, without creation of any sort ; nay, rather, with destruction, for cer- tain of them consumed some supper. CHAPTER VI. The inmates of the House in the Wold were a fluctuating brotherhood ; now coming-, now departing ; so that week after week, often day after day, a new assortment of char- acters appeared upon the scene. Bernard had not yet returned ; and Vv^otton was spend- ing the morning in a richly-furnished picture- gallery, under the conduct of his fair hostess, who had herself proposed this indoors occu- pation, less with a view of instructing her new friend in pictorial art, for which, however, she Vv-as well qualified, than of gradually dispell- ing his reserve, and winning her way into more free communication with him. For such an object, which besides she carefully kept out of sight, this place was not ill chosen. Wotton knew little of art, but his suscepti- bility for it was deep and keen ; these noble WOT TON RE IN FRED. j^^ pictures could not but pleasantly engage him ; and while under the clear and graceful com- mentary of one speaking from the heart and to the heart, many a figure rose with fresh loveliness before his eyes, and revealed to him in glimpses the secret of its beauty, he felt as if acquiring some new sense, and distant an- ticipations of unknown glories finally predis- posed him for giving and receiving, at inter- vals, some friendlier expression of personal feeling, with which the pictorial lesson might be intermingled. He began to be at home with his fair critic, and had the satisfaction to perceive that here and there an observation which he hazarded was partially approved of, and given back to him by new examples, and in new elucidation and expansion. The thought of being interrupted could not have been welcome to either, when the rolling of a carriage rapidly approached the house, and terminated in as loud an explosion of sound as the gravel would admit of before the main door. " It is Isabella and her nephew," said the I50 WOTTON REINFRED. lady. *' We shall by and bye resume our lect- ure. Meanwhile let us go and meet them." The gallery extended from the drawing- room, which they had reached by a side en- trance, when the door flew open, and a ser- vant ushered in the new guests. The airy lady and her gay voluble compliments, as she floated in with her silken travelling attire, ob- tained little notice from Wotton, for his whole being was fascinated in strange pain, at another name and aspect. Figure his mood when he found himself introduced in form to Captain — Edmund Walter! For one suffocat- ing moment no force of ceremonial principle could hide the fierce alarm which pealed through his soul ; but he stood motionless, and with wild dilated eye, the quiverings or quick stormful flushes of the face must have betokened mystery to the least heedful wit- ness. Over Walter's darker countenance there also passed, but with inconceivable rapidity, a twinge of sternest recognition ; but it van- ished as it rose ; and with courteous compos- ure, he approached his new acquaintance, WOT TON REINFRED. 151 affably expressing his happiness in meeting with a countryman, of whom he had often heard ; and subjoined this and that compli- mentary remark, passing by easy transition to more general topics, and this with a frankness, nay, a kindness, which irresistibly rolled back the tempest into Wotton's heart, and with gentle influence smoothed him into calmness. Thus was serenity restored almost before it had been missed ; the company were at their ease, and Wotton wondered to find himself so- cially exchanging indifferent thoughts with this man, both hearts meanwhile, it is like, shut up in enmity; as soldiers from two hostile camps may for a time mingle in some common mar- ket, and traffic peaceably, though their artil- lery is not destroyed, but only slumbering within the trenches, and to-morrow they must join in battle. Some such thought was lurking in the background of Wotton's mind ; but Walter's j thoughts seemed not of war, for nothing could be friendlier and gayer than the temper he j showed. Dorothy alone glanced at him now 1^2 WOT TON REINFKED. and then, as if she had observed the effect of his entrance, and not forgotten it ; as if she suspected somewhat. To Wotton, again, deeply as he reckoned himself entitled to de- test and dread this Walter, there was a singu- lar dominion in his presence ; a power which, whether it were benignant or the contrary, you could not but in part respect. He seemed a man of thirty, military in his air rather than his dress ; his compact, sinewy frame im- pressed you in its soldier-like repose with an idea of strength beyond his stature, which, however, was tall and portly ; while the thick black locks clustering in careless profusion round that face, so still and massive, burnt by many suns ; the broad brow ; the calm, quick eyes, fearless, not defiant ; the lips, firm with- out effort, and curved in manifold j^et scarce perceptible expression ; all bespoke a charac- ter of singular vehemence and vigour, a strik- ing union of passionate force with the strict- est self-control. Yet this self-control did not invite you, but rather silently beckoned you away ; for this, too, seemed passionate, the re- WOT TON REINFRED. 1^3 suit not of love, but of pride ; not of principle, but of calculation ; its very strength seemed dangerous. You would have said, the man had lived in wild perils and wild pleasures ; min- gling stormfuUj in both, but surrendering him- self to neither ; acting among multitudes, nay, ruling over them, yet apart and alone when in the midst of them ; it was as if no difficulty could discompose him, no danger make him tremble, but, also, no pity make him weep. To Wotton there was something alienating and oppressive in this look of quietude, of sufficiency, and unsuffering isolation ; he gazed on the man, sitting there, thrown negli- gently backwards, speaking with such vivid- ness and penetration, yet so cool, so indiffer- ent; and there were moments when, had it not been for a softer gleam, perhaps of sor- row, now and then blending in the steady fire of those dark eyes, he could almost have fan- cied him a man molten out of bronze. In a little while, the gay Isabella had re- tired to her room, and Walter, who professed an unabated love for art, volunteered to attend L 154 WOTTON REINFRED our two students in a farther survey of the gallery. Wotton was again among his pict- ures ; his eye still followed that of his fair in- structress ; but the pleasure of the lesson was now in great part gone. His late growing frankness, checked rudely enough by this ren- counter, had given place to a certain irksome estrangement, which, indeed, Walter himself by many little attentions, the more artful that they seemed involuntary, was the readiest to attempt removing. Walter's feeling of art ap- peared much more distinct, but also much coarser and narrower than Wotton's ; you would have said he admired in the picture lit- tle more than some reflex of himself. For the still beauty, and meek, graceful significance of Raphael he expressed no love ; he lingered rather over the scenes of Caspar, Poussin, and Salvator, as if enjoying their savage strength, as if in art in general the superiority of beauty to force had not been revealed to him. But what he chiefly dwelt on were portraits, by eminent masters of eminent men. For the merit of these his taste seemed true ; yet his WOT TON RE IN FRED. I 55 partialities were regulated by the former prin- ciple, and appeared to depend as much on the subject as on the painter. " Cousin," said Dorothy, with a smile, " I grieve to see you are still an idolater and no true worshipper in art ; with the clearest sense of what is good you do not prefer the best ; it is not the pure ideal, but the exciting real that you look for ; you want devoutness, cousin ; you reverence only power." *' I am without critical taste," said Walter ; " but I tell you honestly what I enjoy and what I do not. Here, for instance," continued he, " here is my old friend again ; can I help it if I like him ? " " It is Cromwell's portrait," said Wotton. " Truly a striking picture ; and, if I mistake not, physiognomically expressive of the man." " Old Noll, as he looked and lived ! " said Walter. " The armed genius of Puritanism ; dark in his inward light ; negligent, awkward, in his strength ; meanly apparelled in his pride ; base-born, and yet more than kingly Those bushy grizzled locks, flowing over his L 156 WOT TON REIN FRED. shoulders ; that high, care-worn brow ; the gleam of those eyes, cold and stern as the sheen of a winter moon ; that rude, rough- hewn, battered face, so furrowed over with mad inexplicable traces, the very wart on the cheek, are full of meaning. This is the man whose words no one could interpret, but whose thoughts were clearest wisdom, who spoke in laborious folly, in voluntary or in- voluntary enigmas, but saw and acted uner- ringly as fate. Confusion, ineptitude, dishon- esty are pictured on his countenance, but through these shines a fiery strength, nay, a grandeur, as of a true hero. You see that he was fearless, resolute as a Scanderbeg, yet cunning and double withal, like some paltry pettyfogger. He is your true enthusiastic hypocrite ; at once crackbrained and inspired ; a knave and a demigod ; in brief, old Noll as he looked and lived ! Confront him in contest with that mild melancholy Stuart, who eyes him in regal grace and order from the other wall, and you see that royalty is lost, that it is but withered stubble to devouring fire." WOTTON REINFRED. it^y " Yet ih.Q gray discrowned head^' said Doro- thy, " has something of a martyr halo round it in feeling minds; and our thoughts dwell rather with the ringdove in his nest, than with the falcon who made it desolate." " I confess I am for the falcon," said Wot- ton, '■'■ only he should fly at other game than ringdoves. And for this martyr of ours, we love him chiefly, I believe, because he was unfortunate ; otherwise in his history there is much to pity, but little to admire. Surely, indeed, to quit our figure, it is wrong to rev- erence the spirit of power, considered simply as such ; yet power is the sense of all sublim- ity, and does not this of necessity captivate the mind ; nay, is it not the chief element of religion itself? " " Scarcely of the highest religion, our phi- losophers would tell us," answered she. '' Per- fect love casteth out fear. To a true worship- per, the omnipotence of God is lost in His holiness ; in other words, sublimity is swal- lowed up in all-comprehending beauty. You will observe, too, how much easier it is to 158 WOT TON- RE IN FRED. homage the former than the latter attribute. In every thunderstorm we see the very beasts fall prostrate with a sort of terror-struck, slav- ish Avorship, and dumb cry for mercy ; such, likewise, has been, and in great part still is, the devotion of most men ; but for the pure soul that, without thought of self, worships the beauty of holiness, fears not and yet rever- ences, we still look as for a jewel in the com- mon sand ; and in ourselves we are glad if we can trace any vestiges of what in its complete sovereignty should form the crowning glory of our culture. For is it not our chief glory that the strong can be made obedient to the weak ; that we yield not to force but to good- ness ; that we walk under heavenly influences, which are mild and still, not under earthly de- sires, which are fierce and tumultuous ? Nay, that while these incessantly assault us, those alone should quicken us, alone be felt and re- garded. Of you, my friend, I shall one day make a convert; but for our cousin here," added she, with a grave smile, '' he is wedded to his errors." WOT TON REIN FRED. 15^ "And a stormy matrimony we have had of it," said Walter, " before the household could be brought to peace. But positively, cousin, you do me wrong ; I have my lucid intervals as well as another ; only in a life of storm and battle our philosophy will sometimes step aside, and many things must be left as they can be, not as they should." Dorothy, with a faint smile, shook her head. On the whole it seemed to be an object with the soldier to stand well with her ; an object which, under a show of candour and in- difference, he was not imperceptibly pursuing with unusual eagerness, and in which with all his mastery in such arts, he appeared by no means completely prospering. In the pierc- ing eye of such a woman, the craftiest dissimu- lation brings no perfect concealment ; in pure souls there is an instinct which, in the absence of vision, warns them away from the bad, and as if in obscure beckonings declares : ** There cannot be communion between us." Much more when this instinct, the product of the heart, has been allied to quickness of intellect- l6o WOT TON REIN FRED. ual perception, and its dim intimations be- come clear in the light of long observation and experience of men and their ways. Wal- ter's secret might be hidden, but the hiding of it was not hidden ; under this smooth smiling expanse his fair cousin felt that there were rocks and cruel abysses ; that whoso trusted to its calmness might find it a treacherous element, and in its strength make shipwreck. But in a little while the Lady Isabella flitted in, new and glittering like a pheasant after moultmg-time ; in whose gay, graceful discursiveness all sober study, all serious pur- pose, whether of aversion or affection, neces- sarily found its turn. She was one of those souls to whom Heaven has denied the power of any perseverance. Sharp, rapid in her un- derstanding, keen and many times correct in her tastes, she had, indeed, the elements of much worth within her, but these so loosely combined, and intermixed with such a quan- tity of light alloy, that generally their influ- ence was ineffectual, nay, often their existence altogether invisible. She looked upon the WOTTON REIN FRED. y6i world as a vain show, for such to her it really was ; without serious interest in it, without hope, or, indeed, wish of any abiding good, she flickered through it gracefully and care- lessly as through the mazes of a masquerade, neither loving any of her brother figures nor hating any, content if this or that individual among them could transiently amuse her with his talent, and all would gratify her with due admiration. Nor was it men only that she viewed as masks, but, indeed, all things ; in her conceptions no object was, properly speak- ing, of more than two dimensions, length and breadth, without thickness ; so she dwelt not among things, but among hollow shells of things, mere superficies, of more or less brill- iancy in truth, but without solidity or value, and which thus deserved no care from her, thus obtained none. For with all her suscep- tibility it was nearly impossible to fix her mind on aught ; greatness, goodness of any sort, would bring a tear into her bright eyes, but next moment she was thinking how very singular this greatness or this goodness looked. 1 62 WOT TON RE IN FRED. She believed in Heaven and Hell ; yet always after the first thrill of wonder or terror, she insensibly figured them like more extended meetings at Almack's ; the first, a bright as- semblage, gas-lit, harmonious, fantastic, and unspeakably amusing; the last, some obscure chaotic medley, horrid, it is true, but chiefly by its dulness and vulgarity, an intensation merely of the horror suffered in a maladroit *' At Home." Thus all things in her were like Sybil's leaves ; her opinions, purposes, moods, at the breath of every accident, were in con- tinual flux and reflux, and if with her gaiety and grace she was delightful for an hour, her dominion for a day was well-nigh insupport- able. To Wotton, in his present humour, such entertainment was peculiarly unsolacing : this sparkling, fitful levity, which he could neither rule nor obey, distressed him ; but if Walter's presence had been like a nightmare, which he thought not to withstand, this was a continual dropping, which in its annoyance reminded him of escape. He seized the first fit oppor- WOT TON REINFRED. 163 tunity ; said something of his customary morn- ing ride ; and with hasty compliments took leave. His morning ride was a ceremony of no binding nature ; but a new light rose on him while his horse was a-saddling. " Would I were with Bernard ! '* thought he ; for his heart was weighed down with a crushing load, and he felt as if free speech would be an inexpressible relief to him. Leaving a proper message with the groom, he accordingly in- quired his way across the hills ; learned that in two hours of good riding he might reach his friend ; and so at a brisk pace, which soon became a gallop, he left the happy valley. Such furious speed seemed at once to ex- press and in some degree assuage the internal uproar; but in his mind there was neither peace nor clearness, all was yet imagination and sensation ; its forms had not given birth to thoughts, but in their greater stillness were only growing more complicated, more gigan- tic; and ever as he pulled up, in ascending some rough steep, or from his ledge of road 164 WOTTON REIN FRED, looked down into the shaggy chasm, it seemed amid the sound of waterfalls and moaning woods and hoarse choughs, as if deep were speaking of him to deep in prophetic words full of mystery, sadness, and awe. The jour- ney itself was soon and safely accomplished, but it proved ineffectual. Bernard was from home, he had gone with the nobleman, his landlord, to attend some meeting in the mar- ket town of the district, and was not expected till the morrow. With difficulty, Wotton, bent on continu- ing his quest, yielded to friendly entreaty and alighted, that so clearer direction and brief rest and refreshment might enable man and horse to pursue their route with more conven- ience. The town was at some twelve miles distance, and two roads led to it; of which our traveller preferred the horseway through the mountains, as shorter and more solitary ; for in this mood the waste stillness of such regions was friendh'' to him. For the rest, the mansion being empty, save of servants, no un- essential delay was called for : in a little while WOTTON REIN FRED. 165 Radbury Park with its groves and lawns had disappeared, and Wotton was again mounting the uplands in vain eagerness to reach what he half knew could little avail him. The de- clining sun shone softly on him through the foliage of the glens ; the brooks gushed loud and cheerful by his side ; and often from some open eminence his eye rested on stern blue ranges, or caught here and there the glitter of a lake or streamlet in the distance. But his heart was heavy and alone as in old days ; the dreamy hope which had mingled with so much inquietude in the morning, seemed to die away and retire into littleness, as the scene of it re- tired ; and he asked himself : '■'■ What art thou to this man Walter, or what is he to thee, that thou shouldst either shrink from him or seek him ? Dost thou still love, still look for bless- edness, outcast as thou art? Art not thou poor and helpless ; are not the gates of human ac- tivity inexorably shut against thee ? Have I an aim that is not mad, a hope of peace but in the chambers of death ! O thou bright form, why lingerest thou still in the desert of my 1 66 WOTTON RE IN FRED. life? Vanish, fair treacherous vision, vanish and mock me not. If I have been unwise I bear it, and darkness and desolation are my lot for ever." In this humour, little would have tempted him to turn his horse suddenly ; to snap asun- der these new-formed ties, and, without leave- taking, hurry back to his native solitudes with blank despondency for his guide. But shame and a little remnant of hope still urged him forward : " After all," said he, '* what have I to lose ? My integrity is mine, and nothing more. Who fears not death, him no shadow can make tremble ; " and reciting this latter sentence with a strong low tone in the original words of Euripides, its author ; he rode along as if composing his soul by this antique spell into forced and painful rest. In a short while his attention was called outwards from these meditations, for the val- ley he had been ascending closed in abruptly on a broad, rugged mountain, stretching like a wall across the whole breadth of the hollow, the high sides of which it irregularly inter- WOTTON REINFRED. i^y sected, forming on both hands a rude course for the winter torrents, and on the right a path, which suddenly became so steep and stony that Wotton judged it prudent to dis- mount while climbing it. Arrived with some labour at the top, he again found himself in the western sunlight, which had been hid be- low, and he paused with the bridle in his hand to wonder over a scene which, whether by its natural character, or from the present temper of his own mind, surpassed in impressiveness all that he had ever looked on. It was an upland wavy expanse of heath or rough broken downs, where valleys in com- plex branching were, openly or impercepti- bly, arranging their declivity towards every quarter of the sky. The hilltops were beneath his feet ; the cottages, the groves, and mead- ows lapped up in the folds of these lower ranges and hid from sight ; but the loftiest summits of the region towered up here and there as from their base ; gray cliffs also were scattered over the waste, and tarns lay clear and earnest in their solitude. Close on the left 1 68 WOT TON REINFRED. was a deep chasm, the begmnhig of another valley, on the farther side of which abruptly rose a world of fells, as it were, the crown and centre of the whole mountain country ; a hun- dred and a hundred savage peaks attracting" eye and heart by their form, for all was glow- ing like molten gold in the last light of the sun now setting behind them, and in this majestic silence to the wanderer, pensive and lonely in this wilderness, the scene was not only beauti- ful but solemn, Wotton was affected to his inmost soul ; he gazed over these stupendous masses in their strange light, and it seemed to him as if till now he had never known Nature ; never felt that she had, indeed, a fairy and un- speakable loveliness ; nay, that she was his mother and divine. And as the ruddy glow faded into clearness in the sky, and the sheen of the peaks grew purple and sparkling, and the day was now to depart, a murmur of eter- nity and immensity, a voice from other worlds, stole through his soul, and he almost felt as if the earth were not dead : as if the spirit of the earth might have its throne in this glory, and WOT TON REIN FRED. 169 his own spirit might commune with it as with a kindred thing. '' ^Qpeo-repa irdfju^oTL Fa ! '* internally exclaimed he in Doric words ; ** 'Hpearepa irdfji^QTi Va, thou rugged all-sup- porting earth ! " But what words can express our feeling in such hours ? It is as if the spirit for a mo- ment were delivered from the claj^ ; as if in Pis- gah vision it descried the gates of its celestial home, and tones of a diviner melody wafted from beyond this world, led captive our puri- fied sense. And the thought of death, as in all scenes of grandeur, steals over us, and of our lost ones that are already hid in the nar- row house, and of all the innumerable nations of the dead that are there before them, the great and famous that have gone thither since the beginning of time. Their multitude af- frights us ; the living are but a handful ; one wave in the boundless tide of ages. Who would grieve for his own light afflictions in this universal doom ? Who could envy, who could hate or injure any fellow-man? Frail transitory man ! we weep over him in fondest 170 WOT TON REIN FRED. pity, for the shadows of Death bound in our brightest visions, and mingling in the jubilee of Nature is heard a voice of lamentation ! Wotton was aroused from his strange rev- eries by the tramp of approaching riders. Starting round, he observed a cavalcade emerging from the dwarf thickets that skirted the base of a neighbouring cliff, and advancing towards him at a brisk pace ; or, rather, per- haps, towards his track which winded for- ward through the wolds obliquely to their present one. The evening light shone full on the group, which consisted of two men gaily mounted and a lady between them, managing a light Arab with the skill and elegance of a complete equestrian. Long folds of a dark riding-dress flowed over her feet and the side of her horse ; black locks waved in graceful clusters beneath her gold-banded fur barrette ; but, as she approached, the first glimpse of her features struck our hero with a nameless feeling. His presence also in these solitudes at such an hour seemed to give surprise in its turn, for the whole party simultaneously WOT TON REINFRED. iprj pulled in as they noticed him ; and the lady drew back and hastily dropped her veil. " A good evening, fair sir ! " said one of the riders, advancing near him. " You lin- ger late on the moors. Has anything be- fallen ? " Wotton was instinctively clinging to his horse, which this new arrival had disturbed : but in his confusion he scarcely knew what the stranger had said, much less how to an- swer him with courtesy ; he answered merely with a slight bow and an inquiring, " Sir?" " Nay, Jack, you are wrong, 'tis another ! " cried the second horseman also coming up. " Pardon us, sir ! " continued he, addressing Wotton. " The sight of a traveller at sunset on these wolds and not in motion but at rest surprised us, and we have forgotten good manners in interfering with your privacy. We crave your pardon." " The wilderness has privileges of its own," said Wotton, who had now recovered him- self. " In such solitudes every human face is friendly. No pardon, for there is no offence, 1^2 WOT TON REINFRED. but a favour. I am a stranger among the mountains, a passing pilgrim ; the wild light of these fells detained me in spite of haste. If our roads go together, I shall be proud of such company, I am riding northwards." " We ride alone," said the first horseman, in a somewhat surly voice. Wotton looked in his face ; the man, natu- rally nowise truculent, had an aspect of elab- orate resolve, almost of menace. " You have leave, sirs," answered Wotton coldly, and bending his eyes towards the path they had quitted. " And we go armed," said the other, glanc- ing at his holsters, and evidently piqued by this indifference. " Z>^fensively, I may presume," said Wot- ton, in a still chiller tone. '' But for the love of God, madame," cried he with utmost earnest- ness, and advancing a step towards the lady, whose horse had now joined the rest, " tell me, are not you — ?" ** Ah, yes ! " faintly interrupted the sweet silver voice of Jane Montagu. " But — " WOT TON REIN FRED. ^j-i^ " Gracious God ! " exclaimed he, almost sinking in the unspeakable conflict of his feel- ings. " Oh, my friend I ray friend ! " ** Wotton Reinfred," said she, in a livelier tone, as he grasped her hand, *' if you are in- deed m}^ friend, you will not quarrel with my guardians, nay, my blood relations. Here is no time for ceremonies and the point of hon- our. This is no recreant, but a true knight* and loyal to me. Of caitiffs we have enow besides ; there, give him your hand ; and for you, sir, mount, if you will, and come along with us." The surly rider brightened up into frank- ness as she spoke in this tone ; readily apolo- gising for his over-hastiness, he proffered cor- dial reconcilement ; and thus, in the singular vicissitudes of a few moments, was Wotton riding forward through the desert, at the side of one whom he had long bitterly mourned as lost, and 3^et could scarcely in his tumultuous bewilderment believe that he had found. The rapid pace at which they rode was unfavorable to talk or explanation, which, at 174 WOT TON REINFRED. any rate, the lady seemed desirous to avoid ; she did not lift her veil ; she answered briefly, and in a voice from which its first liveliness, perhaps only a transient gleam constrained for the occasion, had disappeared. She was evidently thoughtful, earnest, and it might be, her thoughts were of sorrow rather than of joy. As for Wotton, his mind was as in a maze ; the past would not join with the pres- ent or the future ; and at times, as he dashed along in silence with the rest, the dusk sink- ing deeper and stiller over the mountains in their horizon, and the crags near at hand growing whiter, huger, and almost spectral, and the quick footsteps of the horses alone sounding through the v/aste, or mingling in echoes with the rush of distant waters, he could have fancied that his senses were deceiv- ing him ; that he should awake and find this vision, so full of sadness and of rapture, only a dream-picture, a pageant of the mind. ** But is it really you ? " whispered he, with melting heart in the ear of his loved one, as he approached her for a moment. " Is it WOT TON REIN FRED. 175 really you, the Jane whom I have sat with and talked with of old ? For here in the wiz- ard solitude, I begin to doubt it, and feel that I were too happy." *' God knows," said she, " times are altered, and we with them ; but surely I was once Jane Montagu, and had a friend called Rein- fred. That you may believe." The two horsemen were silent also, or spoke only at intervals, and of their distance from the town, the qualities of the road, or the rare performance of their horses. In an- other hour the foreground of the scene grew darker, and the track began to slope. At last, far down, rose the light of the burgh, gleam- ing peacefully in hospitable sheen against the sky, like a beacon to the wayfarer. Our party descended into the valley, and soon a smooth shady road conducted them to paved streets and their inn. CHAPTER VII. Jane Montagu had with brief good- night retired directly to her apartment, an example which her two attendants, wearied by a hard day's journey, seemed not disin- clined to follow. Their supper with our friend was short, and in regard to table-talk, laborious rather than exhilarating ; they yet knew not rightly on what footing he was to stand, or how far he might safely be admitted to their secrets, so that cheerfulness and trust- ful communing gave place on all hands to po- liteness and cautious generalities. From their conversation, which he could but watch, not lead, he had gathered only that they were naval officers, that Jaspar the elder and blunter of the two, was in fact the cousin of Jane, with whose character and late history, how- ever, he appeared nowise personally familiar, WOT TON REINFRED. lyy nor did either he or Elton his comrade seem to be her lover, though in her fortunes both testified a true interest. For the rest, the party was evidently in a state resembling flight, though whence or whither was not so much as hinted, only a pressing entreaty for silence and concealment taught Wotton that they still reckoned themselves within the sphere of pursuit, and dreaded being over- taken as a great evil. To their request he gave a strict and prompt assent, and so with expressions of good will, and of hopes that what v/as dark would to the happiness of all become light, the company broke up, and Wotton like the strangers withdrew to his room. From the servants he had learned that Bernard was in the town, nay at that very hour in the inn, but to speak to him, much as he had longed for it, he now carefully avoided. What could he speak of, v»rhen all concerns were swallowed up in one, of which he could not yet divine the mystery, or thou- sandfold importance, and must not even whis- 178 WOTTON REINFRED. per his surmises ? But what, now in his seclu- sion, was he to think of this strange day ? What had befallen Jane Montagu, that she was crossing the mountains, a fugitive, encom- passed with anxieties, and under such dubious escort? The men seemed honourable men, and of the friendliest feelings to her ; but whither was she hastening with them, what was she flying or in search of ? Was it in fear or hope ; was she driven or allured ? To all which questions, with the utmost strain of his invention, he could answer nothing, but he only in baffled efforts at conjecture increased the weariness which was already stealing over him like the advance of night. Did she love another, then ; did she trust another more than him ? Her manner had been kind, confiding, nay for moments almost tender. No ! She did not love another ! Gracious Heaven ! She still loved him ! And was she unfortunate ? Did she need his help ? Could he assist her ; could his heart, his life have value to her? And this thought, like a little point of splendour, by degrees tinged in WOTTON REINFRED. lyg wild hues of beauty the whole chaos of his mind ; the cruel became meek, the impossible easy ; all harsh discordant shapes, expanding into infinitude, coalesced in friendly union and his spirit sank into sleep as into a sea of many-coloured lights. At an early hour he awoke from vague gorgeous dreams, but depressed and heavy- laden, and with the feeling of a man who has much to do and suffer. Looking forth from his window across the wide courtyard with its grooms in their miscellaneous occupation, he observed in the alleys of the garden, two men walking to and fro and earnestly conversing, one of whom he directly recognised for Ber- nard. The air of his friend seemed anxious and busy ; he v/as bent forward and moving his hand as in the endeavour to persuade, while his companion, apparently a man of rank, seemed listening kindly rather than re- plying. Wotton drew back, for at present he dreaded interruptions even from Bernard. He was scarcely dressed, when a servant whom he had summoned for some other pur- l8o WOT TON RE IN FRED, pose delivered him a note. The handwriting Wotton knew of old, it was Jane Montagu's ! " To Wotton Reinfred, Esquire." He opened and read : "• A new day has risen, and like the Wan- dering Jew I must again set forth with the morning. Come and wish me good speed ere I go ! A strange chance restored me a friend, and in two hours I must part with him, per- haps for ever." Wotton made no loitering ; in a few min- utes, with proper guidance and announcement, he found himself in a trim, quiet, little parlour, where Jane Montagu, already in her travel- ling attire, received him with smiles, beautiful in their sadness as a cloudy summer morn. Both parties looked embarrassed, as they nat- urally felt, while there was so much demand- ing utterance, and no words in which it could be uttered. What change since these two had last met face to face ! What a chasm now separated them, over which in the pale dusk of memory, hovered past joys, mourn- fully beckoning them from afar, and as if tVO TTON REIN FRED. i g i weeping that there was no return ! Those times were now gone, that blissful community of life had been all rent asunder, and yet still her right hand was in his, and they again stood near in space, though in relation so widely divided ! A tear was gathering in the bright eyes of Jane, which she fixed on the ground, and through Wotton's heart v/ere quivering wild tones of remembrance and hope, wailing as of infinite grief, and touches of rapture rising almost to pain. He gazed silently on that loved form ; there was no mo- tion in her hand, but she timidly raised her face, where over soft, quick blushes tears were stealing and next moment, neither knew how- it was, but his arms were round her, and her bosom was on his, and in the first pure heav- enly kiss of love two souls were melted into one. It was but for a moment. She sharply, al- most angrily withdrew herself and cried, hid- ing her face : " Forbear, sir ! If you hope to see me another minute, no more of this ! " Wotton stood confounded at his rashness, yet 1 82 WOT TON REIN FRED. glorying in its celestial fruit : he attempted in broken words to apologise. " Beware, sir ! " said she. *' It was not to hear love declarations, which I must not lis- ten to, that I sent for you hither. My life is made for sterner stuff; they are far other tasks that await me. Alas ! " continued she, *' I have no friend in this world, if you be my lover. I am an unhappy girl, an orphan wan- derer ! " she burst into weeping. " Jane Montagu ! *' said Wotton, in a voice striving to be calm, " I have hoped, I have wished for no other happiness, but to be your friend and brother through all time. If there was ever any vestige of goodness in me, be- lieve that I am yours, to live and die for you as you shall desire. Weak, unworthy I am, but not wicked ; trust in me, O trust in me ! Can I betray your trust ? Can I give it in ex- change as a thing less precious ? O what else could my life have in it worth keeping ! " " My wish and purpose is to trust you," said she, giving him her hand, which he mod- estly pressed to his lips. " I am parting from WOT TON REINFRED, 183 you, but I would not part from your good wishes, from your estimation. But come, why all this tragedy ? " continued she, in a lighter tone, and summoning a smile through her tears. " Sit down, and speak to me, for I have much to inquire and say, and it will be long before we meet again." " In Heaven's name," cried he, " whither are you going? Why did I lose you, and in what strange scenes have I found you after long waiting ? " " You have a right to ask," said she ; " but I cannot answer in a word. Have patience with me ; I have longed to tell you all ; longed to unfold the sad perplexities which encompass me, to give them voice and shape to any mortal that was not false-hearted, who if he could not offer me help, would faith- fully offer me pity, the solace of all the wretched. I have been alone in my grief, alone ! Perhaps it were wiser to continue so, but it is otherwise determined ; listen to me, you shall hear all." Wotton sat in breathless attention, and the 1 84 WOT TON REIN FRED. fair Jane with a resolute eifort at indifference and composure, thus proceeded : ^* I might well say with Macbeth : My May of life is fallen into the sear and yellow leaf, were it not that little sunshine visits one at any time, and as for my life, I think it has been cast in some Nova Zembla climate, where however it might be May by the cal- endar, by the sky it was December. Bright blue hours I have had too, and one always hopes the weather will mend ! *' Of my childhood I can say little. Some- thing whispers me that in the earlier part of it I was happier, for I have faint recollections of a pleasant home and kind nurses, and one that used to weep over me and kiss me, per- haps she was my mother. But an obscure, confused period succeeds ; of which I have no remembrance, except a certain vague impres- sion of tumult and distress ; and this first scene stands like some fair little island, di- vided by wild seas from my whole after life. I had lost my parents, how I have never known ; some baleful mystery hangs over their fate, a WOT TON REIN FRED. 185 gloomy secret, which when I have inquired into, I have been answered only in hints and dark warnings to forbear inquiring. Unhappy father ! It seems he must have died miser- ably, sometimes I have feared by his own hand. And she too, the good mother, she that fondled me and laid me on her bosom, was for ever hid from my eyes. Alas ! was she my mother? or is this also but a dream which I mistake for a reminiscence ? Father or mother in truth I have never known. " You have seen my aunt, and something of her character, which therefore I need not describe at large. Surely I owe her much, she was my sole benefactress ; herself a widow, she found me a helpless orphan, for with their ill-starred life the fortune of my par- ents had also gone to wreck, and had it not been for her affection I v/as destitute as well as orphaned. Affection I may call it, though of a strange sort, and made up of mere contra- dictions. She has shared her all with me ; though poor she has shunned no cost in pro- curing me instruction and improvement, in- 1 86 WOT TON REIN FRED. deed day after day she has watched over me with the solicitude of a mother, yet scarcely a day has passed but I have had to doubt whether her feeling towards me was love or hatred. In my childhood often she would hold me in her arms, and gaze over me till her heart seemed melting with saddest tender- ness, then all at once I have seen those swim- ming eyes flash into fury, and she would spurn me from her as an accursed thing. A tempestuous life we had of it, and sore many tinies was my little heart oppressed and vexed. I had none to trust in, I wept in secret, and were it not that childhood is naturally forget- ful and inclined to joy, I must have been often quite wretched. ** My aunt is certainly no common person ; she has the most decisive opinions, a firm and speedy resolve, high feelings also, indeed a certain taste for all excellence. Yet these fine elements of goodness have in her come to no good ; she is proud, vindictive, jealous, she does even kindness unkindly, and her temper is changeful as winter winds. It seems as if WOTTON REINFRED. jg^ some malign influence had passed over her na- ture, and thwarted into perverse direction so many possibilities of virtue. Poor lady ! For if she makes others suffer, she herself suffers still more. It is long since I discovered that she had no happiness, no peace, but rather the gnawing of an inward discontent, which never dies, and often I have thought its source lay deeper than mere worldly disappointment. Perhaps her marriage was unfortunate, she will not speak of it, she sternly avoids it, and to Jaspar her son she shows less affection than even to me. Perhaps — But alas ! Do not mystery and mischance environ me and gird me round ? My whole history is a riddle, which he were a cunning seer that could read me ! Disquietude of conscience my unhappy relative may have or not, disquietude of some kind she too evidently has. No system of cir- cumstances, no scene, no circle of society can long please her, nowhere can she take up her permanent abode, but she wanders from place to place seeking that rest which she knows be- forehand is not to be found. Of late years her 1 88 WOT TON REIN FRED, misery seems increasing, there are times when she shrinks from human presence ; for days she will sit secluded in her room, refusing all sym- pathy or trustful communication, and her look when it falls on you is cruel and cold. Poor lady ! Her heart will break one day, for she is too strong-willed to end in madness. '* My native place and hers is this North of England, but directly on the death of my par- ents she retired with me to Vevey in Switz- erland, where she had before resided. Thus French became a second mother-tongue to me, and the Leman Lake and the wild mount- ains of Savoy are the earliest scenes of my memory. Our way of life here was sombre enough ; except with certain clergy of the place, and one or two sedate persons chiefly of literary habits, my aunt had no society ; the English travellers of whom many passed, she carefully avoided, nay repelled if they sought her. Jaspar was not with us but in England at a boarding-school ; one grave old woman was our only servant. Yet this solitude was not lonesome to m.e, nor with all my little WOT TON REIN FRED. igo griefs did I feel myself unhappy. What wealth is in childhood, how that morning sun makes a very desert beautiful ! One has yet no con- sciousness of self, one is a thought, an action, not a thinker or an actor. They praised me for diligence at school, the whole world was indeed a school to me, where day after day I was learning new wonders, and forming new ties of love. What joy when I could escape to bound over the meadows with my little sis- ter maidens ! But still deeper joy I felt when in solitary castle-building I shaped out the fu- ture, and saw myself not a princess with kneel- ing knights — no, no ! — but a Corinna, a poet- ess, an intellectual woman ! For towards this goal, whether by natural temper, or the influ- ence of our literary visitors, my whole soul was already bent. Blame not my mad whim ! I cannot blame it, though I know its empti- ness ; this poor vision has come before me in its brightness, and been a city of refuge to my soul in all troublous seasons. Vevey is still dear to me, and the great Mont Blanc with his throne of glacier-rubies still visits me in 13 IQO WOT TON REIN FRED. sleep and shines in the background of many a dream. " It was not without bitter tears that I left this first home and all that I had ever loved or known in life. But I was now in my twelfth summer, and my tears soon dried, for England and London were before me. What a world of hopes ! England the land of my nativity, where in some lone churchyard, which I often figured, were the graves of my parents, over which I should indeed weep, but tears so soft and blessed ! London, the city of wonders, where I was to see and learn so much ! My heart leapt at the thought ; in spite of all per- versities, caprices, nay cruelties, I was the hap- piest little soul alive. Not so my aunt ; her gloom seemed to deepen as she approached the English shore, and I was more than once reminded that but for me and my interests she would not have set foot on it again, but in kinder hours she told me I might now be hap- pier, if I were good ; I was to complete my learning, by and by I should meet friends, be introduced to society, of which, however, I WOT TON REIN FRED. jqi ought rather to beware than expect much good. I was too young to understand her fully, but my images of danger and enjoyment were alike gorgeous and almost alike attract- ive, and her ideas I still rocked to and fro on the wildest waves. " London fulfilled neither my expectations nor hers. The deafening, never-ceasing tu- mult of that monstrous city, its aspect of power and splendour for a while intoxicated me, but the charm of novelty wore off, and I looked back to my little room at Vevey, and its book-shelves and rose-festoons and studious quiet seemed doubly precious. Of masters I had abundance, but they taught me only fe- male accomplishments, and what I most want- ed was knowledge. In public our relations, gay, grand people, saw me and caressed me, but I soon found that their kindness was from the lips only, Avhile in secret at home I had more to suffer than ever. My aunt had be- come a stranger among her kindred, in every circle her place had long ago been filled up, or rather in so many years of absence the cir- IQ2 WOT TON REIN FRED. cle itself had disappeared, and now she saw herself superfluous, nay it may be regarded with distrust, for her way of life had long been involved in a certain mystery, from which it was not difficult for many to draw spiteful in- ferences. She felt all this and smarted under it in her proud spirit. I too was unhappy. Alas ! I was now awakening to life, I was now looking on the world with my own eyes, and sad enough were my surveys and forecastings ! I saw myself alone ; I saw my aunt, as she was, desolate, gloomy, if not malignant ; sometimes I secretly accused her, sometimes I almost hated her, this aunt that had been a mother to me. I was still gay, sportful, but no longer from the heart, which, when I thought of it, was often full of fear and sorrow. The future lay before me, so vast, so solemn, and often all gloomy ; except in my darling vision, my old dream of intellectual greatness, I had no strength or stay, and this was but a trembling hope which T hid from every one almost as a guilty thought. The fate of literary women, the ridicule I saw cast on them had grieved WOTTON REINFRED. IQ3 me deeply, yet in the end nowise effaced my first project ; nay perhaps, for there is a spirit of contradiction in us, rather added strength to it. Foolish girl ! But soon I had more pressing matters to reflect on. " We left London finally after a residence of three years ; my aunt mortified and dis- dainful ; I neither glad nor sorry at the change which, indeed, I foresaw would not be lasting, for dissatisfaction and unrest had now taken firm hold of my unhappy relative ; she had ceased to be devout, she was at once vio- lent and aimless, and bad days seemed to await me beside her wherever we might live. It was in the south of Wales, whither a pleas- ant situation and some distant connections in the neighbourhood had invited her, that we next settled. Our way of life here you can figure : why should I trouble you with the poor repetition of frivolity and spleen which with only superficial varieties now this now that new abode has witnessed ? One circum- stance there is, however, which makes these scenes for ever memorable to me. It was 194 WOTTON REINFRED, here that I first saw the being whom I may justly call my evil genius ; for since that hour his influence has pursued me only to my hurt, and still hangs like a baleful shadow over my whole life. Oh, my friend ! This man, this demon ! Why did he ever behold me ? Why must the black, wasting whirlwind of his life snatch him into its course ? But I will be calm. ** Edmund Walter, the first time I saw him, thought right to treat me with a distinction which could not but be visible to everyone. It was a rather numerous assembly : Walter was among the cynosures of the night, and perhaps the poor bashful girl was somewhat envied such attention. In my own mind, God knows, it caused little joy : on the contrary, this man with all his pomp and plausibility of aspect was positively distressing to me, or if I had for the moment some touch of female vanity in his flatteries, I received them but as fairy-money and with a half-criminal feeling, for dread and aversion, as to a wicked soul, were my impressions of him from the first. WOT TON REINFRED. igj My impressions, however, it appeared, were not to regulate our intercourse ; nay, perhaps this indifference, this repulsion, accustomed as he was to prevail over all hearts, rather piqued him into new assiduity. He followed me, at least — followed me from that hour with continual civilities, the more questionable as they could not be rejected, for so dextrously did he go to work that his conduct expressed at once everything and nothing, wavered like a changing colour ; seen on this side, all soft- ness and beguilement ; on that, mere acquaint- anceship and common social courtesy. With such craft was he studying to spin his nets about me, but it profited him little. If for moments I might trust to the voice of his charming, and feel only that a person of such talents and commanding energy was profit- able as a transient companion, especially to one who had so few that could instruct her in aught, I failed not with all my inexperience to see habitually what and how dangerous was our true relation, nay, the more his conver- sation pleased, instructed, fascinated me, the 196 WOT TON RE IN FRED, stronger in my mind grew a dim persuasion that he was selfish and v/orthless, that it be- hoved me to break off from him, once for all to be open and decided and, with whatever violation of ceremony, for ever forbid him my presence. This, indeed, had I been mistress of my own actions, I should have done. *' But my aunt said nay, and my part was submission. Her conduct in regard to this man had all along been a puzzle to me. At first she vehemently objected to him, received his visits with coldness, sometimes scarcely even v/ith a polished coldness; it was plain that she watched for opportunities of hurting him — that she strove, by all means short of open incivility, to harass him into retreat. Nevertheless, he was not to be so baffled : with a strange patience he submitted to her injuries, or by cunning turns of courtesy evaded them, and so persevered with a thou- sand wiles in paying court to her, that by de- grees he insinuated himself into tolerance, nay, ere long into highest favour. By what new arts he had effected this I knew not, but WOT TON RE IN FRED. igy SO it was, for the two were evidently on the most trustful footing ; they had private inter- views, the purport of which I did not learn ; only I could see by abundant symptoms that secrets were between them — secrets of what they reckoned weighty import, and from which it seemed I was to be carefully shut out. *' This mystery surprised and sometimes alarmed me ; I hate mystery at all times, and in the present case I had signs that it con- cerned myself. My aunt had now changed her dialect with regard to Walter; she no longer spoke of him with bitterness, but zeal- ously, with affection, nay, with admiration. She daily introduced the topic ; asked my opinion of this and that feature in his char- acter ; defended him where I disliked, and warmly confirmed my judgment when it was favourable. She descanted at large on his looks, his talent, his manliness of mind ; the polished strength, the elegance, the perfect nobleness of his whole bearing — in short, whatever quality she knew me to approve of, with that in full measure she strove to invest ipS WOT TON REINFRED. him. I had much to object ; I failed not to point out in contrast her own prior view of him. She owned that she had been mistaken ; a fair outside was not always a false one ; she understood this man better than I and could answer for his integrity, nay, more, for his in- tentions towards myself, which she had at first doubted, but now knew to be generous. As she saw me shrink from such applications, she did not pursue them, but talked in general of the charms of wealth and high station, and how precious it was to be loved for one's own sake. The drift of all this I could not but di- vine ; in fact, her whole being seemed pos- sessed with the project ; a glad animation sparkled in her looks when she spoke of it, a hope and ardour such as I had never seen there before. " Of my own feelings on the matter I could give little account. By such influence, with which his own treatment of me skilfully co- operated, a sort of false glory had been thrown round this man ; yet surel}^ thought I, this is not love ? For I felt, or might have WOT TON RE IN FRED. jgg felt, that I feared and did not trust him, that we were still divided, must for ever be di- vided. The thought of wedding him was frightful to me, but his asking me to wed him seemed a thing, with all the hints I had heard of it, so utterly unlikely that it gave me little trouble. On the whole I was mazed, dazzled, and knew only that in this bewilderment I knew nothing. *' Walter disappointed my calculations ; in a letter full of cunning rhetoric he declared himself my lover, and offered me his hand ; my aunt had already given her consent, and he waited only for mine to be the happiest of living mortals ! What could I do ? what could I say ? I wept and sobbed, for there was a fearful contradiction within me. On the one side lay a life of dependence and chagrin, now threatening to become more galling than ever, without sympathy, without a friend, but one relative whom by my refusal I should bit- terly afflict, nay, as it seemed, I should rob of her last earthly hope ; and here, on the other side, stood the tempter, bright and joyful, 200 WOT TON REINFRED. stretching forth his hand and beckoning me with smiles to a scene so different ! A man who loved me, of so many graces, too, and really splendid endowments ! For some in- stants I could have yielded, but a secret voice, in tones faint, yet inexpressibly earnest, warned me that he was false and cruel, that it should not and must not be. This warning I at last resolved, come what come might, to obey. " After two sleepless nights, and days ex- posed to a thousand influences of intreaty, menace, and persuasion, I rose with a decid- edness of purpose such as I had never before felt ; briefly, in words as distinct as were con- sistent with politeness, I penned my refusal, and, without speaking a word, laid the note before my aunt. Contrary to expectation she showed no anger, but only sorrow ; she wept and kissed me ; said that my happiness was hers ; that if I so wished it, so it should be. Such tenderness melted me ; I burst into tears and expressed in passionate language my un- happiness at distressing her. She renewed WOT TON RE IN FRED. 20I her caresses and encouragement, only at the same time hinting as a question ; if perhaps my note was not too vigorously worded ? Why should we offend a man so powerful, so friendly to us? Were it not better if I ex- cused myself on simply the score of youth, and, without peremptory denial, left the mat- ter to die away of itself and Walter to change imperceptibly by force of time from a lover into a friend ? Eager for conciliation, glad by any means to purchase peace for the present, I consented ; in an unlucky hour the new let- ter was written and despatched ; and so the evil which I should have fronted when it came, postponed into vague distance, where it gathered fresh wrath against me for a future day. " Walter renewed his visits almost as if nothing had happened, only glancing once and from afar at the occurrence, to which he adroitly contrived to give a light turn, so that matters soon settled on their old footing, and I blessed myself that the storm was blown over. Of love for me he had never spoken and did 202 WOTTON REINFRED. not now speak, but strove rather with all his resources, which were nowise inconsiderable, to make our conversation generally interesting and profitable in particular for my intellectual culture, which he saw well was the object I had most at heart. By such means my suspi- cions were certainly quieted if not dispersed ; I again began to look on him with some degree of satisfaction, at least, with thankful- ness for what he taught me ; nor could I hide from myself that dubious, nay, repulsive as his inward nature might appear to me, I had seen few men of such endowments, few who had so quickened my faculties, and though with somewhat alien influence, given me so many new ideas and so much incitement to improve. *' In this favourable mood he left us, his regiment being ordered to the North, where it was to be reduced, perhaps broken. He took his leave quietly, with friendliness, but no show of tenderness, and in the manner of a man who hoped yet without anxiety to meet us again. War, he observed, was a trade for the present as good as ruined, and of which at WOT TON REIN FRED. 203 any rate one would in time grow tired ; he had thoughts of slackening his connection with the army and settling on his own soil ; who knew but the Cincinnatus, when his sword had become a ploughshare, might tempt his fair hostesses to a long journey, or at least meet them in their wayfarings and re- new the memory of so many happy days ? In this fashion we parted ; with my aunt he was in dearer esteem than ever; even I could not but wish him good speed, and sometimes afterwards not without regret contrast his sprightly sense with the laborious, often mali- cious, inanity of most that remained in my sphere behind him. " A brisk correspondence had commenced between my aunt and Walter, in which she seemed to find her chief, or rather, sole pleas- ure, for ever since his departure a double dis- content had settled over Ipjr. About this time Jaspar, her son, paid us his first visit ; a gay, rather boisterous, but on the whole true- hearted young man ; with him, as with the only one of my relations who had ever shown 204 WOT TEN RE IN FRED. me much affection, I by degrees established a pleasant friendship, which has remained un- broken through various vicissitudes, and nov/, indeed, forms my last confidence in the fu- ture. His regiment had returned from India, where he had fought and wandered, of all which he had much to tell us, or rather, to tell me, for his mother manifested little interest in this or aught that concerned him, and, strange as it may seem, her own only child had now come to see her, for the second time since in- fancy, not by her solicitation, but by her con- sent, and that unwillingly bestowed. Of these things he sometimes complained to me, yet with pity towards his mother rather than with anger ; indeed, my cousin is of so jocund, buoy- ant a temper that nothing painful abides with him. " Walter he knew by old acquaintance ; they had been fellow-students at the military college, but as Jaspar spoke of him with dis- like, the mother, to avoid quarrels, rarely mentioned this subject, and to me it was now become well-nigh indifferent. Jaspar and I WOTTON REIN FRED. 205 had family concerns and much that interested both to talk of. On the history of my par- ents he could throw no light, but he won- dered with me at my aunt's mysterious si- lence ; encouraged me under so many pain- ful circumstances, and often with unusual warmth declared that he would be a friend and brother to me always, befal what might. I had never had a brother, but I felt towards this man something like what a sister may feel. Undistinguished by any great quality, nay, with many faults and a certain coarse- ness of nature, he was good and kind to me, and in his company I felt so glad and safe, so affectionate yet so calm ! These five weeks flew away too quickly ; my new brother left us and I again remained alone, my aunt by some unaccountable perversity refusing even to let me correspond with him. " Her days v/ere indeed become days of darkness ; she was wasting in unexplained sorrows; her soul wrapt up in mystery and often also in the terrors and mortifications of superstition ; she felt no hope in life, no sym- 14 2o6 WOTTON REIN FRED. pathy with the living. With the social circle of our neighbourhood she was displeased, her- self likewise displeasing, and had almost ceased to correspond ; except when she heard of this stranger, her face was seldom bright- ened with any smile. What I suffered from her why should I describe to you? But I foresaw that some change of place would soon follow, and with it perhaps some allevia- tion. Meanwhile I kept retired within my old fortress, where, quiet and diligent, I felt as if for the sake of knowledge I could suffer all this and much more. " What I had anticipated failed not to hap- pen. Early next spring we moved north- wards, and after a short residence among these fells, still farther northwards into Scot- land to the spot you know so well ! Dear land!" EXCURSION (FUTILE ENOUGH) TO PARIS; AUTUMN 1851 : THROWN ON PAPER, WHEN GALLOPING, FROM SATURDAY TO TUESDAY, OCTOBER 4-7, 1851. Chelsea^ Oct. 4, 185 1. — The day before yes- terday, near midnight (Thursday, Oct. 2) I re- turned from a very short and insignificant ex- cursion to Paris ; which, after a month at Malvern Water-cure and then a ten days at Scotsbrig, concludes my travel for this year. Miserable puddle and tumult all my travels are, of no use to me, except to bring agitation, sleeplessness, horrors and distress ! Better not to travel at all unless when I am bound to it. But this tour to Paris was a promised one ; I had engaged to meet the Ashburtons (Lord and Lady) there on their return from Switzerland and Homburg, before either party left London : the times at last suited ; all was Copyright, 1891, by D. Appleton and Company. 208 EXCURSION TO PARIS, ready except will on my part ; so, after hesi- tation and painful indecision enough, I did re- solve, packed my baggage again, and did the little tour I stood engaged for. Nothing otherwise could well be more ineffectual, more void of entertainment to me ; but, in fine, it is done, and I am safe at home again. Being utterly weary, broken-down, and unfit for any kind of work, I will throw down my recollections of that sorry piece of travel, then fold the sheet or sheets together, and dismiss the business. Allans done. I will date, and be precise, so far as I am able. Monday, Sept. 21. — Brother John still here ; he and I went to Chorley to consult about passports, routes, conditions, the journey be- ing now, and not till now, resolved upon. John was to set out for Yorkshire and Annan- dale on the morrow, and so had special busi- ness of his own to attend to. For me Chor- ley recommended the route by Dieppe and Rouen ; got me at the Reform Club a note of the packet and railway times (the former of which proved to be in error somewhat) ; could EXCURSION TO PARIS. 209 say nothing definite of passports. We are consulting Elliott at the Colonial Office. I was instantly taken across to the Foreign Of- fice, close by in Downing Street, and there for "js. 6d. got a passport, which, in spite of ru- mours and surmises, proved abundantly suffi- cient. Did no more that day that I can re- member. Next morning early John awoke me, shook hands, and rapidly went, leaving me to my own reflections and opposite of the sky. How we come and go in this world ! A rumour had arisen that my passport would require to be visaed (if that is the word) ; that I must go to the City for this end ; that, etc. : I called on Chorley to consult ; Chorley, his old mother having fallen suddenly ill, could not get away to see me even for a minute : laziness said, however, " Not to the Cit}^ don't ! " At Chapman's shop, I learned that Robert Browning (poet) and his wife were just about setting out for Paris : I walked to their place — had during that day and the fol- lowing, consultations with these fellow pil- grims ; and decided to go with them, by 2IO EXCURSION TO PARIS. Dieppe, on Thursday ; Wednesday had been my original day, but I postponed it for the sake of company who knew the way. Such rumours, such surmises ; the air was thick with suppositions, guesses, cautions ; each pub- lic office (Regent's Circus, Consul's House, or elsewhere), proclaimed its own plans, denying^ much more ignoring, that there was any other plan. For very multitude of guide-posts you could not find your way ! The Brownings, and their experience and friendly qualities, were worth waiting for during one day. Thursday, September ^^, at lo A. M., I was to be at London Bridge Railway Station ; there in person with portmanteau, and some English sovereigns : das Weiter wiirde sick geben. Up accordingly on Thursday morning, in unutterable flurry and tumult of humour, — phenomena on the Thames, all dreamlike, one spectralism chasing another ; to the station in good time ; found the Brownings just arriving which seemed a good omen. Fare to Paris, 22J., wonderful ; thither and back " by return ticket" was but ^i \2s. according to this EXCURSION TO PARIS. 21I route — such had been the effect on prices of this '* Glass Palace," and the crowds attracted towards it. Browning v/ith wife and child and maid, then I, then an empty seat for cloaks and baskets, lastly at the opposite end from me a hard-faced, honest Englishman or Scotchman, all in grey and with a grey cap, who looked rather ostrich-like, but proved very harmless and quiet: this was the load- ing of our carriage, — and so away we went, Browning talking very loud and with vi- vacity, I silent rather, tending towards many thoughts. To Reigate the county was more or less known to me. Beautiful enough, still green, the grey, cool light resting on it, oc- casionally broken by bursts of autumn sun. Some half-score miles from Brighton our road diverges to the left ; we make for " New- haven," the mouth of a small sea-canal, divided from Brighton by a pretty range of chalk hills. Chalk everywhere showing itself, grass very fine and green ; fringings of wood not in too great quantity ; all neat, all trim, a pretty enough bit of English country, all English in 212 EXCURSION TO PARIS. character. Newhaven, a new place, rising- fast as " haven " to the railways : our big soli- tary inn, the main building in it ; other dwell- ing-houses, coal-wharves, etc., chiefly on the opposite side of the channel, a channel of green, clear sea-water, hardly wider than a river : everything in a state of English trim- ness, and pleasant to look upon in the grey wind while we had nothing to do but smoke. Browning managed everything for me ; in- deed there was as yet nothing to manage. Our company numerous, but not quite a crowd ; mostly French : operations (as to lug- gage, steamer, etc.) all orderly and quiet. At length perhaps about half-past one, P. M., we got fairly under way. — I should have said, a man with religious tracts^ French, German, English, came on board ; I took from him in all the three kinds (which served me well as w^aste paper) ; many refused, some (chiefly of the English) with anger and contempt. On the deck were benches each with a back and hood covered with well-painted canvas, im- penetrable to rain or wind ; these proved EXCURSION TO PARIS. 213 very useful by-and-by. Stewards' assistants enough ; especially one little French boy, in fine blue clothes and cap, who w^as most in- dustrious among his countrywomen ; bigger French gawky (very stupid-looking fellow this) tried to be useful too, but couldn't much. Our friends, especially our French friends, were full of bustle, full of noise at starting ; but so soon as we had cleared the little chan- nel of Newhaven, and got into the sea or British Channel, all this abated, sank into the general sordid torpor of sea-sickness, with its miserable noises, " Hoahah — hohh ! " and hardly any other amid the rattling of the wind and sea. A sorry phasis of humanity. Browning was sick, lay in one of the bench- tents horizontal, his wife, etc., below ; I was not absolutely sick, but had to lie quite quiet, and without comfort, save \xv one cigar for seven or eight hours of blustering, spraying, and occasional rain. Amused myself with French faces, and the successive prostration of the same — prostration into doleful silence, then evanition into utter darkness under some 214 EXCURSION TO PARIS. bench-tent whence was heard only the " Hoah- hah-hohh ! '* of vanquished despair. Pretty enough were several of them, not perfectly like gentlemeyi any one of them : — indeed that character of face I found of the utmost rarity in France generally. " Bourgeois," in clean clothes, if civil, rather noisy manner. One handsome man of forty, olive complexion, black big eyes and beard, velvet cap without brim, stood long wrapped in copious blue cloak, and talked near me ; at length sank silent and vanished. Other, of brown hair and beard, head wrapt in shawl, rather silent from the first, protruded his under lip in sick disgust, and vanished a little sooner. Third, of big figure, blind and with specta- cles, strikingly reminded me of Jeffrey of Cierthon (" Robin Jeffrey," long since dead) : he sat by the gunwale, spoke little, in prepara- tion for the worst, and staid there. Inside the tent-benches all was '' Hoahoh— hohh ! " and more sordid groaning and vomiting. Blankets were procurable if you made interest. ■ Many once elegant Frenchmen lay wrapt in EXCURSION TO PARIS. 215 blankets, huddled into any corner with their heads hid. We had some sharp brief showers ; darkness fell ; nothing but the clank of the paddles, raving- of the sea, and *' Hoah-oh-ho- ahh ! " Our Scotch ostrich friend stood long afoot, hard as stick ; at length he too disap- peared in the darkness, and we heard him ask- ing about ^^ Dipe'' (Dieppe) whether it was not yet near. Hard black elderly man came to smoke on the gunwale seat, near me ; Cap- tain forbade, stopped him, long foolish con- troversy in consequence ; — this was in day- light, and the ostrich had assisted : now it was only *' Dipe ? " in the 7th or 8th hour from starting. At length lighthouses appeared, and soon the lighthouse at the end of Dieppe pier; and we bounded into smooth water, into a broad basin, and saw houses and lamps all round it. Towards nine P. M. by English time: — put your watch forward a quarter of an hour, for that is French time which you have to do with now. H6tel de I'Europe, near the landing place, proved to be a second-rate hotel ; but we got 2i6 EXCURSION TO PARIS. beds, a sitting-room, and towards lo P. M. some very bad cold tea, and colder coffee. Brown- ing was out in the Douane : we had all passed our persons through it, guided in by a rope- barrier, and shown our passports ; now Browning was passing our luggage ; brought it all in safe about half-past ten ; and we could address ourselves to desired repose. Walked through some streets with my cigar: high gaunt stone streets with little light but the uncertain moon's; sunk now in the pro- foundest sleep — at half-past ten. To bed in my upper room, bemoaned by the sea, and small incidental noises of the harbour ; slept till four; smoked from the window, grey cool morning, chalk cliff with caves be- yond the harbour — France there and no mistake. If France were of much moment to me ! Slept gradually again, a little while ; woke dreaming, confused things about my mother : ah, me ! At eight was on the street, in the clear sun, with my portmanteau lying packed behind me ; to be back for breakfast at nine. Dieppe harbour is the mouth of a EXCURSION TO PARIS. 217 river, broad gap in the general chalk cliffs (bounded to east by the chalk of "■ caves " aforesaid ; westward it stretches into a level doivii of some extent beyond H5tel de I'Eu- rope and the other houses) ; basin big, I know not how deep, has fine stout quays, draw- bridges, fevv^, very few ships ; range of high quaint old houses border it on two sides, the west (ours) and south where is a market of fish, etc., and then the main part of the town ; eastward is innocent fringed undulating green country (cliff of " caves ** goes but a short way inland), northward is the sea. Walked south, with early cigar, into the interior of the town. Good broad street with trottoirs, v/ith fair shops, and decent-looking population ; very poor several of them, but none ragged, their old clothes all accurately patched — a thrifty people. Ragpickers ; a sprinkling of dandies too ; London dandy of ten years ago, with hands in coat pockets, and a small stick rising out from one of them ! Bakers, naked from the waist, all but a flannel waistcoat and cotton nightcap ; horse-collar loaves and of 2i8 EXCURSION TO PARIS. other straighter cable shapes, all crust and levity. Streets of fair cleanness, water flow- ing in the gutters. Beards abundant. Rue d Ecosse : thought of old Knox, how he was driven to " Deap " and from it A chateau^ with soldiers, is in the place, the dow7t is forti- fied, and shows big cannon. Several big old churches ; many fountains, at one of which I drank by help of a little girl and her caraffe. Besides the chief street (continuation of our Hotel de I'Europe), there break off at least two others from the southern part of the harbour, and join with chief street in the interior ; one of these is Rue d'Ecosse, very poor and dead, which I did not far survey. Near the har- bour, between chief street and next, is a square, and general market-place (fruit, her- rings, etc.) ; big old church, new statue of Duquesnoy (?"ancien marin de cette vilie," said a snuffy, rusty kind of citoyen to me on my inquiry): a quaint old town of lo or 15,- 000: fairly as good as Dumfries: immense roofs, two or sometimes three stories in them : many houses built as courts with a street door ; EXCURSION TO PARIS. 219 each house in its own style : all very well to look upon, and good for a morning stroll. — Breakfast was not much to brag of ; tea cold, coffee colder, as before ; butter good, bread eatable though of crusty-spoitge contexture. Browning and I strolled out along the quay we were upon, very windy towards the sea ; sheer chalk cliffs some mile or two off, dov/ns and scraggly edifices close by. House given by " Napoleon le grand " to somebody there named : we inquired of three persons in vain for explanation of the inscription legible there ; at length an old fisherman told us. The M. somebody had saved many persons from the sea: a distinguished member (or per- haps servant) of the Humane Society, which had its offices there within sight. Trts Men. An immense flaring crucifix stood aloft near the end of this quay : sentries enough, in red trousers, walked everywhere ; a country ship, with fresh fish, came bounding in : we strolled back to pay our bill, and get ready for our start to Paris. Browning, as before, did every- thing ; I sat out of doors on some logs at my 220 EXCURSION TO PARIS. ease, and smoked, looking over the popula- tion and their ways. Before eleven v/e were in the omnibus ; facing towards the Debarca- dere (rail Terminus), which is at the south-east corner of the harbour, a very smart, airy, but most noisy and confused place. Maximum of fuss ! The railway people, in- stead of running to get your luggage and self stowed away quhm primum and out of their road, keep you and it in hall after hall, weigh- ing it, haggling over it, marching you hither, then thither ; making an infinite hubbub. You cannot get to your carriages till the very last minute, and then you must plunge in head foremost. '' They order these matters worse in France ! " Browning fought for us, and we, that is the women, the child, and I, had only to wait and be silent. We got into a good carriage at last : we four, a calm young Frenchman in glazed hat, who was kind enough not to speak one word, and a rather pretty young lad}^ of French type, who smiled at the child sometimes, but sat thoughtful for the rest and did not speak either. There was EXCURSION TO PARIS. 221 air enough, both my window and the other down ; the air was fine ; the country beautiful ; and so away we rolled under good auspices again. This rail, all but the Terminus department, is managed in the English fashion, and carried us excellently along. Country of bright wav- ing green character, undulating, our course often along brooks, by pleasant old coun- try hamlets; many manufactures (spinning, I guessed), but of most pleasant, clean, rustic character ; wood enough on the hill sides, far too thick-planted ; stations not named, you can only guess where you are. " Junction " by and by — from Havre probably — an open space without buildings as yet : an altogether beau- tiful, long, manufacturing village town to the left near by; without smoke or dirt visible, trees enough — might really be a model in Lancashire ; the Glostershire railway scenes offer nothing much superior. Country all made of chalk, as in England (to near Paris, I think) ; fine velvet grass, meadow culture main- ly ; fine old humble parish churches ; wood 15 222 EXCURSION TO PARIS. enough still, but twice or even thrice as thick as we allow it to be. Rouen in two hours : long tunnel, still stronger signs of cotton, bleaching, spinning, etc., then the big black steeples, thick heavy towers of cathedral and the rest — and here is Joan of Arc's last resting place and the scene of many singular things. Distinguished still by the clearness of its air, the trees and gardens and pleasant meadow- looking places, which extended to the very entrance. No smoke to speak of ; a lovely place compared with Manchester or the others of that region ! It is true the press of business seemed a great deal more moderate. Our railway station, roofed wath glass, was equal to the Carlisle one ; *' buffet " (refreshment room), etc., all in order ; and they let us smoke under conditions. In twenty minutes some other train got in to join us ; and we took our flight again through space. Country still chalk : we cross and again cross the Seine river, swift but not bigger- looking than the Thames at Chelsea : fine hills, fine villages, with due fringing of wood ; a EXCURSION TO PARIS. 223 really pleasant landscape for many a mile. Pass " Vernon," battle-scene of Convention with Charlotte Corday's people : not notable farther. Another town visible, all in white stone, and rural purity on my right. At Mantes we stop ten minutes ; fine houses with their French windows and blinds hung over our station : " Mantes, je crois. Monsieur ! " and away we go again. A " swift " method of travelling ; swift and nothing more ! The land, I observe, is all divided into ribbons ; pe- tite culture with a vengeance. Beans and le- giimes probably the chief growth. Ploughing shallow and ill-done : certainly the Seine val- ley, which ought to be one of the richest in the world, was not w^// cultivated, nor by this plan could it be. Copses are pretty frequent ; at length we get into vineyards. But still the ribbon subdivision lasts; pleasant to the eye only, not to the mind. Towards four P. M. see symptoms of approach to Paris : blunt height with something like a castle on it — guess to be St. Cloud : big arch of hard masonry to left of that — guess to be /^r^ de lEtoile : right 224 EXCURSION TO PARIS. in both cases. At length Paris itself (4 P. M.), and we are safe in the terminus at our set hour. Alas, it was still a long battle before our luggage could be got out; and a crowding, jingling, vociferous tumult, in which the brave Browning fought for us, leaving me to sit be- side the women. It is so they manage in France ; there are droits de Toctroi ; there are — in fine, there is maximum of fuss, and much ado about almost nothing ! Some other train was in the act of departing, as our poor women sat patiently waiting on their bench ; and all was very fidgetting and very noisy. I walked out to smoke ; one official permitted me, another forbade ; I at length went into the street and sat down upon a borne to smoke ; touters of hotels came round me : I am for the H6tel Meurice, inflexibly fixed ; de grace, Mes- sieurs, laissez-moi en paix ; which at last they did. Cigar ended, I went in again. Browning still fighting (in the invisible distance) about nothing at all. Our luggage visible at last upon a distant counter, then Browning visible EXCURSION TO PARIS. 225 with report of a hackney coach : we think it is now over ; rash souls, there is yet endless up- roar among the porters, wishing to carry our luggage on a truck ; we won't, they will : even Browning had at last grown heated ; at length I do get a cab for myself and little trunk, cer- tain French coins hastily from Browning, and roll away. Halt! Browning has my key, I have to turn back, and get it; happily this proves the last remover, and now I do get along and reach Meurice's — at five instead of four P. M. : Friday, the 25th September, 185 1. — And here, it being now two o'clock, and the sun inviting, I will draw bridle, and stop for the present day. A brisk, bright autumn evening as I rolled through the streets of Paris; recognise my route first on the Boulevard, still better in the Rue de la Paix and Place Vendome ; cigar nearly done, we are at the door of Meurice's in the Rue de Rivoli, a crowd of cabs and other such miscellanies loitering there. Con- cierge, old good-humoured v/oman with black eyes and clean cap, knows the number of the 226 EXCURSION TO PARIS. Ashburtons, knows not whether they are at home : my cabman, an old, poor, good-hu- moured knave of the whip, is defective in pe- tite momiaie^ at length by aid of the concierge we settle handsomely ; Mason, too, Lord Ash- burton's servant, appears, and I get aloft into my appointed bedroom, ** No. 22," a bare fan- tastic place, looking out into the street — bad prospects of sleep — though I am at the very top of the house for that object. Both Lady and Lord have gone out, not finding me at four as covenanted ; dinner is to be *' at six precisely." Walk on the streets, finishing my cigar ; dress, have melancholy survey of my bedroom ; dinner in the dim salle h manger^ seasoned with English news ; after dinner to the ThMtre Fran^ais, where Lord Normanby has been pleased to furnish us his box. Very bad box, " stage box,'' close to the actors ; full of wind-drafts, where we all took cold more or less. A clever energetic set of faces visible in stalls (far superior to such as go to Drury Lane) ; among them, pointed out by Lady Ashburton, who had met him, the figure EXCURSION TO PARIS. 22/ of Changarnier. Strange to see such a man sitting sad and solitary there to pass his even- ing. A man of placid baggy face, towards sixty ; in black wig, and black clothes ; high brow, low crown, head longish ; small hook nose, long upper lip (all shaved), corners of which, and mouth generally, and indeed face generally, express obstinacy, sulkiness, and silent long-continued labour and chagrin. I could have likened him to a retired shop- keeper of thoughtful habits, much of whose savings had unexpectedly gone in railways. Thomas Wilson of Eccleston-street resembles him in nose and mouth ; but there was more intellect in Changarnier, though in a smoke- bleared condition. A man probably of con- siderable talent; rather a dangerous-looking man. I hear he is from Dijon, come of repu- table parliamentary people. Play was called La Gageure hnprevu^ or some such name ; worthless racket and cackle (of mistaken jeal- ousy, etc., in a country chateau of the old re- gime) ; actors rather good ; to me a very wea- risome affair. Lady Ashburton went to her 228 EXCURSION TO PARIS. mother's at the end of this; Lord Ashburton and I staid out a trial of the next piece, Maison de St. Cyr : actors very good here again, play wretched, and to my taste sadder and sadder — two rou^s of Louis XIV. time, engaged in se- ducing two Maintenon boarding-school girls, find the door of St. Cyr locked as they attempt to get out ; find at the window an Exempt ^' de park roi^' are carried to the Bastille, and obliged to marry the girls : their wretched mockeries upon marriage, their canine liber- tinage and soulless grinning over all that is beautiful and pious in human relations were profoundly saddening to me ; and I proposed emphatically an adjournment for tea; which was acceded to, and ended my concern with the French theatre for this bout. Pfaugh ! — the history of the day was done ; but upstairs, in my naked, noisy room, began a history of the night, which was much more frightful to me. Eheu ! I have not had such a night these many years, hardly in my life before. My room had commodes, cheffoniers, easy chairs, and a huge gilt pendule (half an hour wrong) EXCURSION TO PARIS. 229 was busy on the mantelpiece ; but on the bed was not a rag of curtain, the pillow of it looked directly to the window, which had bateaus {leaves, not sashes), no shutters, nor with all its screens the possibility of keeping out the light. Noises from the street abounded, nor were wanting from within. Brief, I got no wink of sleep all night ; rose many times to make readjustments of my wretched furniture, turned the pillow to the foot, etc. ; stept out to the balcony four or five times, and in my dressing-gown and red night-cap smoked a short Irish pipe there (lately my poor moth- er's), and had thoughts enough, looking over the Tuileries garden there, and the gleam of Paris city during the night watches. I could have laughed at myself, but indeed was more disposed to cry. Very strange : I looked down on armed patrols stealthily scouring the streets, saw the gleam of their arms ; saw sentries with their lanterns inside the garden ; felt as if I could have leapt down among them — preferred turning in again to my disconsolate truckle bed. Towards two o'clock the street noises 230 EXCURSION TO PARIS, died away ; but I was roused just at the point of sleep by some sharp noise in my own room, which set all my nerves astir ; — I could not try to sleep again till half-past four, when again a sharp noise smote me all asunder, which I dis- covered nov/ to be my superfluous friend the heterodox pendiile striking (all wrong, but on a sharp loud bell, doubly and trebly loud to my poor distracted nerves just on the act of clos- ing into rest) the half-\iQVir ! This in waking time I had not noticed ; this, and the pendule in toto, I now stopt : but sleep was away ; the outer and the inner noises were awake again ; sleep was now none for me — perhaps some hour of half stupor between six and seven, at which latter hour I gave it up ; and deter- mined, first, to have a tub to wash myself in ; secondly, not for any consideration to try again the feat of "sleeping " in that apartment for one. My controversies about the tub {paquet as I happily remembered to call it) were long and resolute, with several success- ive lackeys to whom I jargoned in emphatic mixed lingo ; very ludicrous if they had not EXCURSION TO PARIS. 23 1 been very lamentable : at length I victoriously got my paqicet (a feat Lord Ashburton himself had failed in, and which I did not try again while there) : huge tub, five feet in diameter, with two big cans of water, into which with soap and sponges I victoriously stept, and made myself thoroughly clean. Then out — out, thank heaven — to walk and smoke ; an hour yet to breakfast time. Rue de Rivoli had been mainly built since my former visit to Paris ; a very fine-looking straight street, of five or six storey houses, with piazza ; French aspect everywhere, other- wise reminding me of Edinburgh New Town, — and only perhaps three furlongs in length. Streets straight as a line have long ceased to seem the beautifullest to me. Population rather scanty for a metropolitan street ; street- sweeper, " cantonniers^' a few omnibuses with Passy, Versailles, etc., legible, a few strag- gling cabriolets and insignificant vehicles, — it reminded you of Dublin with its car-driving, not of London anywhere with its huge traffic and its groaning wains. Walkers anywhither 232 EXCURSION TO PARIS. were few. Tuileries Garden (close on my left) seemed to have grown bushier since my visit; the trees, I thought, were far larger; but nobody would confirm this to me when I applied to neighbours' experience. I did not enter Tuileries Garden yet : sentries in abun- dance ; uncertain whether smoking was per- mitted within; judged it safest to keep the street, — westward, westward. Place de la Rev- olution (Place Louis Quinze) altogether altered : Obelisk of Luxor, asphalt spaces and stone pavements, lamps all on big gilt columns, big fountain (its Nereids all silent) : a smart place, and very French in its smartness ; but truly an open airy quarter. Champs Elys6es woods (or brushwoods), broad roads, river, quais, all very smart indeed. Cross the bridge (Pont de la Concorde, I think, a new- looking bridge), Palais Bourbon or National Assembly House on the south side of it, — J^o^ I did not now cross these, I crossed by the next bridge eastward (Pont Royal), that was my route, so important to myself and man- kind ! Quais rather rusty and idle-looking EXCURSION TO PARIS. 233 river itself no great things either for size or quality, — bathing-barges mainly, and nothing very clean, or busy at all. Re-cross by the Pont des Arts ; Louvre getting itself new-faced, its old face new hewn, complicated scaffold- ings and masons hanging over it, — rather coburbbish in its effect. Much of the interior is getting pulled down ; Carrousel, Tuileries, Jardin des Tuileries, Palais Royal, etc., all looked dirty, unswept, or insufficiently swept, — the humble besom is not perhaps the chosen implement of France. Home at nine : all our party ill of cold. Lady invisible ; my room to be next night a much better, curtained and quite elegant, but still not quiet one, on this same floor (the third I think ; directly above the pillars and the first entresol), looking out into the interior court : there I will try again, one night at least. Lord Ashburton to see *' Museums " or some such thing with two French " gentlemen of distinction ; " I decline to go ; — lie down on a sofa, covering my face with a newspaper, address two stamped Gali- gnani's Journals to Chelsea, to Scotsbrig, and 234 EXCURSION TO PARIS. decide to do nothing whatever all day but lie still and solicit rest. Si fait ; — but very little rest may prove discoverable? I lay in one place at least, — having first made a call on the Brownings whom I found all brisk and well- rested in the Rue Michodiere (queer old quiet inn, Aux armes de la Ville de Paris), and very sorry for my mischances. After noon, Lord Ashburton returned, out to make calls, etc. ; I with him in the carriage, into the Payslatin and other quarters ; lazily looking at Paris, the only thing I care to do with it in present cir- cumstances. Did me good, that kind of " ex- ercise,*' the hardest I was fit for. Nimm Dick in Acht. — At 4 o'clock home, when two things were to be done : M. Thiers to be received, and a ride to be executed, — of which only the former took fulfilment. A little after 4 Thiers came. I had seen the man before in London, and cared not to see him again ; but it seemed to be expected I should stay in the room, so after deciphering this from the hieroglyphs of the scene, I staid. Lord and Lady Ashburton, Thiers and I : a EXCURSION TO PARIS. 235 sumptuous enough drawing-room, yellow silk sofas, pendules, vases, mirrors, turkish carpet, good wood fires ; dim windy afternoon ; voila. Royer-CoUard, we heard, once said : " Thiers est un polisson ; mais Guizot, c'est un dr61e?" Heigho, this Avas Prosper Merimee's account afterwards, heigho ! — M. Thiers is a little brisk man towards sixty, with a round, white head, close-cropt and of solid business form and size ; round fat body tapering like a ninepin into small fat feet, and ditto hands ; the eyes hazel and of quick, comfortable, kindly aspect, small Roman nose; placidly sharp fat face, puckered eyeward (as if all gravitating to- wards the eyes) ; voice of thin treble, pecul- iarly musical ; — gives you the notion of a frank social kind of creature, whose cunning must lie deeper than words, and who with whatever polissonnerie may be in him has absolutely no malignity towards anyone, and is not the least troubled with self-seekings. He speaks in a good-humuored treble croak which hustles it- self on in continuous copiousness, and but for his remarkably fine voice would be indistinct. 236 EXCURSION TO PARIS. — which it is not even to a stranger. " Oh bah ! eh b'en lui disais-j — " etc. — in a monot- onous low gurgling key, with occasional sharp yelping warbles (very musical all, and inviting to cordiality and laissez-aller), it is so that he speaks, and with such a copiousness as even Macaulay cannot rival. "Oh, bah, eh b'en!" I have not heard such a mild broad river of discourse ; rising anywhere, tending any- whither. His little figure sits motionless in its chair ; the hazel eyes looking with face puckered round them looking placidly ani- mated ; and the lips, presided over by the little hook-nose, going, going! But he is willing to stop too if you address him ; and can give you clear and dainty response about anything you ask. Not the least offi- ciality is in his manner ; everywhere rather the air of a bon enfant^ which I think really (with the addition of coqum) must partly be his character! — Starting from a fine Sevres vase which Lady Ashburton had been pur- chasing, he flowed like a tide into pottery in general ; into his achievements when minister EXCURSION TO PARIS. 237 and encourager of Sevres; half-an-hour of this, truly wearisome, though interspersed with remarks and questions of our own. Then suddenly drawing bridle, he struck into Association (Lord Ashburton had the day be- fore been looking at some ot the Associated Workmen) ; gave his deliverance upon that affair, with anecdotes of interviews, with po- litical and moral criticisms, etc. For me wenig zu bedeuten, but was good too of its kind. One master of Assoc(^es, perhaps a hat- ter, ''ruled like a Cromwell," — though by votes only ; and had banished and purged out the opposition party, not to say all drunkards and other unfit hands : tel regime de fer was the indispensable requisite; — for which, and for other reasons. Association could never suc- ceed or become general among workmen. Besides, it forbade excellence : no rising from the ranks there, to be a great captain of work- ers, — as many, six or seven of whom he named, had done by the common method. Then ap- plicable only to hatters, chair-makers, and tradesmen whose market was constant. Try 16 238 EXCURSION TO PARIS. it in iron-working-, cotton-spinning, or the like, there arrive periods when no market can be found, and without immense capital you must stop. Good thing however for keeping men from chomagej for " educating " them in several respects. Thing to be left to try itself, — is not, and never can be, the true way of men's work- ing together. To all this I could well assent ; but wished rather it would all end, there being little new or important in it to me ! At length, on inquiry about Michelet (for whom I had a letter) we got into a kind of literary strain for a little. Michelet stood low in T.'s esteem as a historian ; lower even than in mine. Good- humoured contempt for Michelet and his airy syllabubs of hj^pothetic songerie instead of nar- rative of facts. " Can stand le Poete in his place; but not in the domain of truths": — a sentence, commented on and expanded ; Avhich indicated to me no great aesthic sovereignty on the part of M. Thiers, — leave him alone then! Our conclusion was, M. Michelet was perhaps a bit of a sot ; — M. Lamartine, who had meanwhile come in course too, being de- EXCURSION TO PARIS. 239 finable rather as 2i fat (a hard saying of mine, which T. with a grin of laughter adopted) : — and so we left Parnassus a la Frangaise ; and M. Thiers, who could not stay to dinner, took himself away. Our horses, in the meanwhile, had roved about saddled for two hours, and were now also gone. Nothing remained but to " dress for dinner," when at seven the two French gentlemen of distinction were ex- pected. Our two Distmgic/s were literary, one Meri- mee already mentioned, a kind of critic, his- torian, linguistically and otherwise of worth, a hard, logical, smooth but utterly barren man (whom I had seen before in London, with lit- tle wish for a second course of him) ; the other a M. Laborde, Syrian traveller ; a freer-going, jollier, but equally unproductive human soul. Our dinner, without Lady, was dullish, — the talk confused, about Papal aggression, etc., — • supported by me in very bad French (unwill- ingly), and in Protestant sentiments, which seemed very strange to my sceptical friends. Joan of Arc too came in course, about whom 240 EXCURSION TO PARIS. a big book had just come out : of De VAverdy, neither of our friends had ever heard ! In the drawing-room with coffee it was a little bet- ter : a little better : a little, not much ; at last they went away ; and I, after some precau- tions and preparations into bed, — where, in few minutes, in spite of noises, there fell on me (thank heaven) the gratefullest deep sleep ; and I heard or thought of nothing more for six hours following ! — so ends the history of Saturday, 26th September. Ay de mi ! Sunday morning, short walk again ; glance into the Champs Elys^es and their broad avenue with omnibuses ; — I had to return soon for breakfast. My good sleep, — though it ended at 5 A. M. and would not recommence, — had made me very happy in comparison. Break- fast, — badish always, tea and coffee coldy etc., the Hotel Meurice^ spoiled by English and suc- cess, in general bad, though the most expensive to be found in Paris. Lord Ashburton's bill (I incidentally learned) was about £a,^ a week, self. Lady Ashburton, and two servants, maid and man ! — After breakfast, came Lord Gran- EXCURSION TO PARIS, 24 1 ville, talked intelligently about the methods of '' Glass Palace " (bless the mark !), — graphic account of Fox the builder thereof; once a medical student, ran off with master's daugh- ter, lived by his wits in Liverpool, lecturing on mechanics, etc., got into the railway ; be- came a railway contractor, ever a bigger and bigger one (though without funds or probably almost without), is now very great, — "ready to undertake the railway to Calcutta" at a day's notice, if you asked him : he built the glass soap bubble, on uncertain terms : — very well described indeed. A cleverer man, this Lord Granville than I had quite perceived before. After his departure, wrote to Chel- sea, to Scotsbrig; towards 2 went to walk with Herrschaft in the Tuileries Gardens ; Garden very dirty, fallen leaves, dust, etc. ; many people out : to Place de la Concorde, op- posite Lady Sandwich's windows (2, Rue Saint Florentin) where Talleyrand once dwelt. Lady Ashburton still suffering from cold, couldn't go to see her mother, v/ent driving by herself, — the last time she was out at all 242 EXCURSION TO PARIS. during my stay : — after a call by Lord Ash- burton and me at Lady S.'s we went, about 3 P. M., to ride ; the Champ de Mars our first whitherward. Paris, Sunday :— All rather rusty ; crowds not very great ; cleanness, neatness, neither in locality nor population, a conspicuous feature. Ch. de Mars all hung round with ugly blankets on Pont-du-Jean side ; a balloon getting filled ; no sight except for payment. Against my will, we dismounted at another entrance, and went in. Horse-holder with brass badge, ve- hement against another without : ** Serjent de Ville ! " — at length he got possession of the horses, and proved a very bad *' holder." Dirty chaos of cabriolets, etc., about this gate : four or five thousand people in at half-a-franc, or to the still more inner mysteries, a franc each. Clean shopkeeper people, or better, un- expectedly intelligent — come to see this ! A sorry spectacle ; dusty, disordered Champ de Mars, and what it now held. Wooden bar- riers were up ; seats on the old height raised for Feast of Pikes, which is terribly sunk now, EXCURSION TO PARIS. 243 instead of " thirty feet " hardly eight or ten, without grass, and much of it torn away alto- gether. Grassless, graceless, untrim and sor- did, everything was ! An Arab razzia, with sad gurrous, and blanketed scarecrows of per- formers (perhaps 15 or 20 in all) was going on ; then a horse race ditto ; noisy music, plenty of soldiers guarding and operating. I moved to come away ; but just then they in- flated a hydrogen mannequin of silk ; his foot quivered and shook, he was soon of full size, then they let him off, and he soared majesti- cally like a human tumbler of the first grace and audacity, right over the top of the inflated balloon (I know not by what mechanism), per- haps 500 feet into the air, and then majesti- cally descended on the other side : none laughed, or hardly any except we. Off again ; find our horses with effort, — man wants two francs not one : (a modest horse-holder) ! We ascend the river side; dirty lumber on all sides of path : guingette (coarse dirty old house, dirty wooden balcony, and mortals miserably drinking) : — across by Pont de Gre- 244 EXCURSION TO PARIS.. noble, into Passy, by most dusty roads, omni- buses, cabs, etc., meeting us in clouds pretty often, on each side to Auteuil, finally into Bois de Boulogne, which also is a dirty scrubby place (one long road mainly of two miles or so, with paltry bits of trees on each hand, and dust in abundance) ; there we careered along, at a sharp trot, and had almost all to ourselves, for nobody else ex- cept a walker or two, a cab-party or two at long intervals w^ere seen. Ugly unkept grass on each side ; cross-roads, one or two, turn- ing off into one knew not what ; I found it an extremely sober " Park ! " One of the " Forts " with great ugly chasms round it, on our left. At length we emerge again into Passy ; see the balloon high overhead, people in it wav- ing their hats, mannequin (shrunk to a monk- ey) hanging on below : a sudden wind then blew it av/ay, — for ever one was glad to think. Arc de TEtoile, some Hippodrome just coming out, and such a bewildered gulf-stream of peo- ple and cabs on the big road townwards as I never saw before ! Lord Ashburton cautioned EXCURSION TO PARIS, 245 me to ride vigilantly, the people being- reck- less and half-drunk : crack, crack, gare ! gare h vous I it vv^as abundantly unpleasant ; at length I proposed setting off with velocity in the aggressive manner, and that soon brought us through it. Dirty theatre tea-gardens (where are singers, drink, etc.), with other more pleasant suburb houses, were nestled among the ill-grown trees, — why is this wood so ill-grown ? At the corner of Place de la Concorde, " Secour mix Blesses " stood painted on a signboard of a small house (police or other public house) ; a significant announcement ; rain was now falling. Many carriages ; al- most all shabby. One dignitary had two ser- vants in livery, and their coat skirts were hung over the rear of the carriage, to be rightly con- spicuous ; the gQvmsgentle7na7i (if taken strictly) seemed to me extremely rare on the streets of Paris, or rather not discoverable at all. Per- haps owing to the season, all being in the country ? Plenty of well-dressed men were on the streets daily ; but their air was seldom or never " gentle ' in our sense : a thing I re- 246 EXCURSION TO PARIS. marked. — Dinner of two was brief and dim ; ^piir^es, what they are. After coffee, English talk ; winded up with {pbligato) readings of Burns, which were not very successful in my own surmise. — To bed, and alas ! no sleep, but tossing, fluctuating, and confusion till 4 A. M. ; a bad preparation for next day. Monday morning was dim, and at 7 I was again awake ; an unslept man. Walk through the old streets, eastward and north- ward. Rue Neuve des Petits Augustins, to Place des Victoires ; places known to me of old : contrast of feelings seven and twenty years apart : eheu, eheu ! The streets had all got trottoirs, the old houses seemed older and more dilapidated : crowds of poor-looking people, here and there a well-dressed man, going as if to his " office " (bourgeois, in clean linen and coat) ; very small percentage of such, and all smoking. Louis XIV. in PI. des Victoires : " Comment? *' said I to two little dumpy men in white wide-awakes : " Est-ce qu' on a laisse cela^ pendant la republique ? " They grinned a good-humoured affirmation. EXCURSION TO PARIS, 247 Homewards by the Palais Royal ; said Palais Royal very dirty, very dim ; hardly anybody in it : new in the southern part ; Louis Phi- lippe's Palace made into an exhibition place for Arts et Metiers. Emerge then, after some wind- ings and returnings, into the Rue St. Honore ; heart of the old Louvre and Carrousel almost gutted out, block of half-demolished build- ings still standing ; very dusty, very dim, all things. In the narrow streets and poor dark shops, etc., such figures, poor old women, lit- tle children, the forlorn of the earth. " How do they live ? " one asked oneself with sorrow and amazement. — Catarrh general still in our party, catarrh or other illness universal in it. Better get home as soon as possible ? After breakfast, with Lord Ashburton to call on General Cavaignac, whom we under- stood to be in town, of all Frenchmen the one I cared a straw to see. Rue Houssaie where it joins as continuation to Rue Taitbotit, north from Boulevard des Italiens ; there in a mod- est-enough locality was the General's house. " Gone to the countr}^ (atix Depart ements)!' un- 248 EXCURSION TO PARIS. certain whither, uncertain when ; clearly no Cavaignac for us ! We drove away, disap- pointed in mind, tant soit peu. " Lift the top from the carriage, let me drive through the streets with you, and sit warm and smoke while you do business : " that was my pro- posal to Lord Ashburton, who gladly as- sented : agreed to wait at his " club " {Club of Frenchmen chiefly, and of some fitrangers, near the Boulevards, — quite " empty " at this time); home for a warmer coat, coachman and lackey to doff the carriage-roof : and after some wait- ing we all duly rally (at Rue de la Paix I, at said club Lord Ashburton) — and roll away eastward and into the heart of the city. Pleasant drive, and the best thing I could do to-day. Boulevards very stirring, airy, loco- motive to a fair degree, but the vehiculation very light. Looked at the exotic old high houses ; the exotic rolling crowd. Barriere St. Mar- tin ; turn soon after Into the rightward streets, shops, lapidary or other. Lord Ashburton has to call at ; I remain seated ; learn we are near the Temple ; decide to go thither. Old, EXCURSION TO PARIS, 249 pale-dingy edifice, shorn of all its towers ; only a gate and dead wall to the street. Policeman issues on us as w^e enter ; stony eyes, villainous look, has never heard of Louis XVI., or his imprisonment here. " Non, mon- sieur!" — but from the other side of the gate comes an old female concierge who is fully familiar with it ; she, brandishing her keys, will gladly show us all. Building seems totally empty : a police station in some corner of it, that is all. Garde Mobile lived in it in 1848, be- fore that it was a convent (under the Bour- bons) ; Napoleon had already much altered it ; filled up {comblf) one storey of it, in order to make a piece cTeaii (not quite dry) in the gar- den. Old trees still up to their armpits there : a very strange proceeding for a piece d'eaii ! Damp, brown, and dismal, all these empti- nesses ; grass growing on the pavements ; big halls within (a grand royal hotel once, after the Templars ceased from it) ; on the second floor (once third ?) the royal /^-/^^/^-apartments, religiously kept, are still there. Marie An- toinette's oratoire ; the place of Clery's scene of 250 EXCURSION TO PARIS. adieu . a grim locality indeed ! Garde Mobile had drawn emblematic figures with burnt stick, in a few instances they had torn the walls, and made ugly big gaps with their bay- onets. Our old cocierge called the primitive republicans (in reference to Louis) ^' gueux,' — she seemed of royalist disposition, — cut us off a bit of room-paper for souvenir, accepted our three francs with man)^ courtesies, and so we left the Temple^ a memorable scene in one's archives. Bronze-dealer next, manufacturer rather, — the greatest {soi-disanf) de Vunivers : Lord Ash- burton in want of such things went in, I with him, and we walked through various long suites, of pendicles y statuettes, chandeliers , etc., — an ardent, greedy, acrid-looking person (he of '' Funivers ") escorting us ; almost frantic with the desire to sell, to a milord for money. A vehement lean creature, evidently of talent in his kind, and of an eagerness — I have not seen such a hungry pair of eyes. We bought nothing ; I would not have had a gift of anything I saw there, — the htsi de T univers : EXCURSION TO PARIS. 25 I ^^ tantis noil egeo ! " Out at last, and I decided not to enter any other, but to sit outside and smoke. Next place, a still finer bi'onze con- cern ; indisputably de I'univers, — but I wouldn't enter ; sat smoking pleasantly in an old quaint street (Quartier du Temple somewhere) for three-quarters of an hour, and bought a glass of vin ordinaire (id.) in the interim, and another for cocher, who seemed charmed and astonished. That suited me better than bronzes. But Lord Ashburton did buy a pen- dule and some fire or hearth apparatus here, all being so extremely good, and the chief man of the establishment, whom I soon after saw at the Hotel Meurice delivering his goods, seemed to me again a decidedly clever, saga- cious, courageous, broad and energetic man. Mem. I had been in a Bookseller s (on Saturday), the cut of whose face indicated some talent, and a similar sincerity of greed and eagerness. A reflection rose gradually that here, in the industrial class, is the real backbone of French society : the truly ingenious and strong men of France are here making money, — while the 252 EXCURSION TO PARIS. politician, etc., class is mere play-acterism, and will go to the devil by and by ! " Assuredly," as Mahomet says. — We returned by Marche des Innocens, by Rue St. Honore and many streets, which to look upon was a real drama to me, — so many queer stone objects, queer flesh-and-blood ones, seen just once and never again at all! Home about 5, to dine with Lady Sandwich at 7 ; I flung my self on bed, and actually caught a few minutes of sleep. Lady Sandwich's dinner was wholly in the French fashion, this was its whole result for me, — to see such a thing once. Company, be- sides us two who entered first : Marquis Villa- real, a thick Portuguese man with big hoary head, and boring black eyes (glitter of black glass), a sturdy man, long ambassador in Eng- land, — spoke English — had he had anything to say for me : M. and Mme. Thiers, madame a brunette of forty, pretty enough of her kind, an insignificant kind, hardly spoke with her; lastly, a Scotch Miss Ellice ('' Bear's ") ; and our two " distinctions," Merimee and Laborde, with a Comte (something) Roget, a poor thin EXCURSION TO PARIS. 253 man with two voices, bass and treble alter- nating, who said almost nothing with either of them. Kickshaws, out of which I gathered a slice of undone beef, wines enough, out of which a drop of good sherry and tumbler of vin ordinaire ; talk worth nothing, tolerable only had one 7iot been obliged to manufacture French. Women 3.nd men together, all sud- denly rise from table, pushing back their chairs with fracas ; then to the drawing-room for coffee and talk with Thiers and Merimee, who said or could say nothing notable, heartily glad to get away, with twenty drops of some soporific liquid ("Jeremy " a laudanum prepa- ration) from the good old lady which was to make me sleep. Eheu ! — Merimee sat again in the drawing-room at Meurice's ; got upon German literature : " Jean Paul, a hollow fool of the first magnitude ; " '' Goethe the best, but insignificant, unintelligible, a paltry kind of scribe manqud (as it seemed) : " — I could stand no more of it, but lighted a cigar, and adjourned to the street. " You impertinent blasphemous blockhead ! " this was sticking in 17 254 EXCURSION TO PARIS. my throat ; better to retire without bringing it out ! such was the sin of the Jews^ thought I ; the assay of so much that goes on still, " crucify him^ he is naught ! " — for which they still sell " old clothes." Good-humoured banter on my return in, Merimee being gone : then to bed, — and sleep, alas ! no sleep at all. A plunging and careering through chaos and cosmos, through life and through death, all things high and low huddled tragically to- gether; now in my poor room at Scotsbrig (so quiet there, beside my poor old mother !), now at Chelsea, now beyond the moon : I did not sleep till six, and then hardly for an hour, such the noises, such my nerves. The "Jeremy" (ten drops of it) had rather done me mischief, the other ten I poured out of window. Towards morning one practical thought rose in me, that I could get home again in a day ; that I had no work here, and ought to get home ! Out after eight, up Rue de la Paix, down towards Obelisk of Luxor again ; bought an indicateur des Chemins de Per, It was settled at breakfast that Lord Ashbur- EXCURSION TO PARIS. 255 ton should go with me on Thursday^ — the Lady to stay behind till Saturday, while her cold mended and then come. Ti-es Men. Lady Sandwich has a second dinner for us to-day ; out of which I apologise ; to dine simply at four, and will keep myself peaceably at home, [Pause here: have to go the Strand with an umbrella! Monday, 6 Oct., 185 1.] Tuesday, 30 September, after breakfast {theny I think) call on the Brownings, very sorry they that I am bound for home perhaps to- morrow, at any rate next day ; will come to them to tea " if possible." At Meurice's, Meri- mee again to take Lord Ashburton to some show of ancient armour : I decline to go ; stay there, and lounge in talk with Lady Ashbur- ton, who knits. "Attache to French Em- bassy," name forgotten or never known, thin, half - squinting, insignificant, brown - skinned young Parisian ; — I go out to call on Lady Sandwich ; dinner in prospect there, and lam- entations over my and everybody's sickness. Dine at 4, on frugal starved beef with one glass of sherry ; Lord Ashburton to dine be- 256 EXCURSION TO PARIS. low with certain Bruces (Lord Aylesbury's son and femme who is Sidney Herbert's sister) who are just come : enter said Lady Bruce, pretty but unhedeutend ; enter Bruce, big nose, English noisy say-nothing ; enter finally an Englishman who knows me, whom I cannot recollect to know, who proves at last to be Sherida7i (Mrs. Norton's brother) : talkee, talkee, nichts zu bedeuten. I withdraw to Browning's before seven. Great welcome there ; and tea in quiet ; Browning gives me (being cun- ningly led to it) copious account of the late "revolutions" at Florence, — such a fantastic piece of Drury-lane " revolution '' as I have seldom heard of. With all such " revolutions " may the devil swiftly fly away ! Home soon after ten ; remember nothing of what I found there ; — to bed, and happily get some reason- able sleep. Weather has now broken into showers. Lady Sandwich's dinner (an English party in honour of us) has consisted mainly of Sir (is he that ?) Henry Bulwer, whom I never saw and care little about seeing. Wednesday morning, damp walk ; Nero's EXCURSION TO PARIS. 257 collar and string (gift for my wife), at the top of Rue de la Paix : cigars a little farther on, one or two, — very bad^ dear as in England. Settled now that Lord Ashburton is to go with me to-morrow, through in one day ; the Lady to wait " till Saturday " when probably she will be able to follow. Tres bien. Donothing- ism for a while ; then out to see Champ de Mars again ; Hotel des Invalides by the way ; curious hazvker (in good clothes, like a kind of gentleman) selling steel pens on Pont Royal : he wrote like a Butterworth, — poor soul, no better trade ! Invalides and barracks in front near by very striking. Multitudes of blind old soldiers. Promenade des Aveugles ; place noth- ing like so clean as Chelsea ; cannons round it, chimmey tops, etc., shaped (I thought) like a kind of fantastic hehnets ; figure of Napoleon in inner court : — very well. Through dull streets, with some trees, to Ecole Militaire and grand review in Champ de Mars. Poor Champ de Mars, in a very dilapidated, un- swept, and indeed quite ugly condition ! Fed- eration " 30 feet " of mound is sunk to eight 258 EXCURSION TO PARIS. or ten (as I said above), is torn through in many places, is untrimmed, sordid everywhere, — the place (perhaps loo acres or more) is al- together dusty, disorderly, v/aste and ugly. If Federation slope were to be completed, trimmed, and kept green with the trees on it ; if miy order or care were shown. — But there is none of that kind, there or anywhere. What strikes you in all public places first is the dirt, the litter of dust, fallen leaves or whatever there may be. Review going on, worth little : finer men than common about the streets, with these strange <5^//(?z£/^-shaped red trousers (tight over the hips, tight at ancles, intermediately wide as petticoats), with their strait pinched blue coats and ridiculous flower-pot caps ; good middle-sized, well-grown men many of them ; they were marching, going on in detail, some resting, not many together anywhere: hardly worth above a glance or two. Passy and Chaillot looked very beautiful across the river. Troops now began to take up position and fire, — burn the Republic's gunpowder. I went my way ; inquired of an oldish soldier EXCURSION TO PARIS. 259 (not Invalid) about the populous heights to westwards : it was *' Sevres " ; St. Cloud not quite visible here ; this is the Pont de Jena (old soldier, very civil and talkative). I cross by Pont Jena; ascend through dirty little tea. garden groves into Passy, sit down there among wilderness of stones (new unused mason stones), and smoke, looking over a pleasant view of some wing of Paris, the noise from Champ de Mars growing louder and louder — to the waste of the Republic powder. Passy, Chaillot, suburban village street ; very quiet, in spite of an. omnibus or two; exotic of as- pect, worth walking alone. Arc de I'Etoile again ; still enough to-day when there is no Hippodrome. Rain begins in the Champs Ely- sees ; call on Lady Sandwich ; home to din- ner, by the arcades, in decided rain. Comte (something) Roget is there ; has been speak- ing of Abbes, Abbe Gondy, etc., is getting himself delicately quizzed, I perceive. ^' Jeu~ nesse dor^e^ jeunesse argentee, — des bottes," — in fine M. le Comte, who is a very weak brother, hastens to take himself away, feeling not at 26o EXCURSION TO PARIS. ease here. Dinner {bad mutton-chop, — useless wretched " cookery " all along, to my poor ex- perience), then half dress a little, a dinner is to be here at 7. Thiers and the two inevitables (Merimee and Laborde) ; I decided to vanish to Brownings in the interim. At Brownings vague talk, kind enough ; take leave, and home soon after 9. Prints, I had been survey- ing two large batches of Bookseller's Prints, "' on approb ; " — marking the defects, etc. Did not go up to the three strangers all at once ; duly by degrees shook hands with the two inevitables (who staid late, clatter-clattering) ; Thiers, in about half an hour, glided out with- out any speech v/ith me. I am told that he is jealous that I respect him insufificiently ! Poor little soul, I have no pique at him v/hatsoever ; and of the three, or indeed of known French- men (Guizot included) consider him much the best man. A healthy human animal, with due braverism (high and low), due bulkinism, or more than due; in fine a healthy creature, and without any " conscience " good or bad. Whereas, Guizot — I find him a solemn in- EXCURSION TO PARIS. 26 1 triguant, an Inquisitor-Tartuffe, gaunt, hollow, resting on the everlasting No, with a haggard consciousness that it ought to be the everlast- ing Yea : to me an extremely detestable kind of man. So I figure him, — from his books and aspect, and avoided to speak with him while he was last here. Heaven forgive me if I do the poor man wrong ; practically I have only to avoid him, that is all. To poor Thiers I have sent compliments (if such be due at all) since my return ; part with him in peace. The inevitables are not interesting ; at length they go their ways : and now it palpa- bly turns out, Lord Ashburton is not going to- morrow morning, feels better, and ought to stay for Lady Ashburton ! Heavy news for my poor fancy (shuddering at a French jour- ney) ; but how could I deny that the measure w^as perfectly reasonable ; that, in fact, the poor ailing lady ought to have some escort. I must go myself, then ; must part and shave this night, be called to-morrow at 63/4 : " adieu, madame ! " Lord Ashburton walks with me while I smoke in Place Yendome : will see me 262 EXCURSION TO PARIS, on the morrow (but doesn't) ; lends me two gold sovereigns : Good night ! Packing, shav- ing, fiddling hither and thither : it is past one o'clock before I get to bed ; and then there are many noises (some strange enough) to start and again start me : at length, in spite of fate^ sink into chaotic sleep, and lie so till Mason (" groom of chambers," valet long known) call me : quarter to 7 : up, and not a minute lost ! Thursday morning (2 Oct. 185 1). Swift, swift ! The little brown valet has coffee ready ; I can eat only a cubic inch of bread, h2ili-drmk a small egg; drink nearly all the hot milk : that is my five-minutes breakfast in the deadly press of hurry ; then into a fiacre, laquais de place volunteering to attend me, — and so away ! Early French streets ; some " Place de Lafayette " (so far as I could read), then Terminus, still in good time, — but such a bustle, such a fuss and uproar for half-an-hour to come! Tickets, dear (some £2 12^.), and difficult extremely, then sliding of 3^our lug- gage en queue along a lid counter (to be weighed), and quarrels about it; ohone. EXCURSION TO PARIS. 263 ohone ! laquais and fiacre cost me 3% + I'A = 5 francs. Luggage (mistaken, I believe after all) is r/2 franc -\- endless, maddening bothera- tion. At length you are admitted, hardly find a place ; and so away ! Eight of us inside : two John Bulls (one with tooth-ache and afraid of air); one fat Frenchwoman, very sad-looking ; then I, opposite, young John Bull, and snappish old-young English lady ; at the extreme right, two French exhibitioners : have to fight for air, but get it, — then hold my peace as much as possible : " Madame, cela finira ; cela ne durera pas a tout jamais ! '' We are quiet to one another, and no incivility oc- curs. " Auteuil," said my French neighbour on the right, an oldish, common-place, inno- cent man ; then " Montmorenci ; " country very beautiful here ; grows gradually less so ; ** Pontoise," and still uglier fiat bare country, gradually after which quite flat, bare, ill- tilled and ugly, and so continues. " At Arras " (you can see nothing of it, or of anything : a mere open barren flat, and a meagre little bar- rack of a station-house built), get a bun and 264 EXCURSION TO PARIS. glass of vin ordinaire, — this was all my food till England. " Amiens " (nothing visible) ; " Lille " (ugly waste station-house) : on, on, Oh let it end ! Country all flat; flax with ditches : haricots in upright bundles with a stick in each ; spade husbandry (man digging), careful culture hereabouts ; pleasant-looking villages on the higher ground towards the sea ; some trees, very feeble ; broad level railway course, often straight as a line : not one tunnel from Paris. Short battering shower or two, then again bright weather. Thank Heaven, Calais at last. Passport showing ; crowded bothera- tion, steamer overflowing (German, Italian, French), in the end we do get under way, — have seen nothing of Calais but the harbour and some of the steeple-tops: is not that a beautiful way of travelling ? Our passage was of two hours, rather pitching, cold wind, once a violent shower of rain : *' Hoahh — ohh ! " frequent and sordid ; couldn't think of smoking; stood mainly. Stewards abundantly humane ; one poor Ger- man lad half-dead ; two hundred of us or EXCURSION TO PARIS, 265 more, — Dover in the damp, gusty twilight; and at length squeeze out. " Commissioner of Gun Tavern," one can get refreshment: along then ! Brandy and water and beef- steak, in the dirty coffee-room of Gun Tav- ern, — extremely welcome in fine, and benefi- cial. India captain talking as he ate, foolish old Lancashire steam machinist (from Lago Maggiore region) answering loudly, foolishly. Commissioner has done my trunk : '' two-franc piece " (what you please), — no likelihood of starting " for an hour yet," so mafiy are we. Get my wetted {iiot dried) topcoat. Some- body has stolen three good cigars ; happily nothing else. Station house, and place my- self; can't see trunk, have to believe it right, (and it proves so). Fat French woman lands beside me again. Young English -Belgian tour- ists (seemingly), three young men, one ditto woman : silly all, and afraid of air. Off, at last, thank Heaven ! By the shore, cliffs, and sea to Folkstone ; we have no lamp (so many in train), after Folkstone, thanks to beef-steak and extremity of fatigue, I fall asleep (never 266 EXCURSION TO PARIS, the like in a railway before) ; half-waken twice, to pull down the window (which is always pulled up again straightway) ; awaken wholly, and it is London Bridge! Admira- ble silence, method and velocity here. They keep us standing some ten minutes, tickets got, trunks are all laid out^ in an enclosure under copious light ; " Tiens, je vois deja ma malle ! " exclaims Monsieur : as might I, and others. Near midnight, through muddy rains, am safe, home, — scarce credible! — and have as it were slept ever since. Oh the joy of be- ing home again, home and silent ! No Ash- burton come ^^/ .• weather wet. Finis, 7 Oct., 1S51. LETTERS WRITTEN BY THOMAS CARLYLE TO VARNHAGEN VON ENSE IN THE YEARS i837-'57. EDITED BY RICHARD PREUSS. The letters here published for the first time do not require more than a few introductory words. Testimonies of Carlyle's mind and genius, they speak for themselves. The originals have been found among the manuscript treasures of the Royal Library at Berlin, into whose possession the whole literary inheritance of Varnhagen — all this man, fond of collecting, had heaped up during a long life abounding in personal relations — came after his death in the year 1858. Of his own letters the author, otherwise so careful in such matters, took no copies ; it is to be doubted whether it will be possible to find the originals ; even to be doubted whether they exist at all. Copyright, 1S92, by D. Appleton and Company. 268 LETTERS FROM CARLYLE. It was a happy idea of Varnhagen to send, in the year 1837, ^he first four volumes of his collection entitled Denkwurdigkeiten meines Le- bens over the sea to Carlyle. It seems that he wished to see them reviewed in England. At least Carlyle devoted to the Denkwurdigkeiten as well as to the former writings of Varnhagen, relating to his wife Rahel, a long essay in the London a7id Westminster Review (1838). But at a later period the connection became im- portant for both men. Since the death of Goethe, Carlyle's personal relations to Ger- many were almost confined to occasional and withal rare meetings with German men who lived in London. Even then there came, from time to time, letters and messages from Ger- many, but they were, as he wrote to Emerson, of no moment. When the message of Varn- hagen came, the French Revolution was about to be published, and the troubles of supervising the book in the press, as well as the first lect- ures then undertaken before a great audience about the German literature, may have re- tarded the answering of Varnhagen's letter. LETTERS FROM CARLYLE. 269 As soon as leisure was given to him, he wrote. And so the apostle of German genius and Ger- man literature in England entered in direct connection again v/ith a German writer, and with the writer who, like no other, was in the very centre of the literary life in Germany then. Thence a correspondence arose, if not lively, yet continuous, which was maintained by occasional messages from both sides. Varn- hagen sent to Carlyle the new volumes of his Denkwilrdigkeiten and other German books which the latter was in need of, and Carlyle sent to Varnhagen his writings and autographs of English authors and public men, for auto- graphs became more and more the great pas- sion of Varnhagen. Twice the two men saw each other in the course of years : at first in 1852, then in 1858, not long before the death of Varnhagen, who has reported thereupon in his Journal^ both times at Berlin, where the historian of Frederick the Great was led b}^ the wish to see the life-places of his hero with his own eyes. Naturally the communications about his work upon the Life of Frederick 2^0 LETTERS FROM CARLYLE. take up, in the second part of these letters, the largest room. From the first shy appearance of the idea of venturing on this vast subject, we are enabled here to accompany the whole labour, the painful struggle with the strange- ness of the subject, with the continuous want of books and materials of all sorts, with the doubts resulting from the distance of the places of the narrated events. And surely our ad- miration is not lessened by comparing the final result with the difficulties of the execution, and we are enabled here to accompany him, as it were, throughout the task. To conclude, it is a most agreeable duty for me to express also here my hearty thanks to the friend and literary executor of Carlyle, James Anthony Froude, for his kind readiness in authorising me to publish these letters. He has added thereby a new service to the many which he has rendered to the memory of his great friend. LETTERS FROM CARLYLE. I 271 5 Cheyne Row, Chelsea, London: December 31, 1837. My dear Sir, — Will you accept, after too long delay, my hearty thanks for your kind and estimable gift, which, a good many weeks ago, on returning hither out of Scotland, I found awaiting me here ? The name Varn- hagen von Ense was long since honourably known to me ; in the book Rakers Gallery, as in a clear mirror, I had got a glimpse of the man himself and the world he lived in; and now, behold ! the mirror-image, grown a reality, had come towards me, holding out a friendly right hand in the name of the ever dear to both of us! Right heartily I grasp that kind hand, and say again and again. Be welcome, with thanks. If it were suitable or possible to explain amid what complexity of difficulties, engage- ments, sicknesses, I struggle to toil along here, my slowness in answering would not seem in- excusable to you. I wished to read the book first. A book unread is still but the offer of a gift ; I needed first to take it into me, and then tell you with proper emphasis that it had in very truth become mine. Not till these late days was the leisure and the mood for such an enjoyment granted me. The two volumes of Denkwilrdigkeiten remained like a little kindly inn, where, after long solitary wandering in 2/2 LETTERS FROM CARLYLE. bad weather, I should find repose and friends. Once more I say to you, and now with proper significance, Many thanks. Insight, liveliness, originality, the hardy adroit spirit of a man who has seen and suf- fered and done, in all thing acquitting himself like a man, shines out on me, in graceful co- herence, light, sharp, decisive, from all parts of this as of your other books. It is a great, and to me a most rare, pleasure in these times to find that I agree wholly on all important matters with a writer ; that in many highest cases his words are precisely such as I should wish to hear spoken. But, indeed, your view of Goethe being also mine, we set out as it were from a great centre of unity, and travel lovingly together tov/ards all manner of re- gions. For the rest, nothing pleases me more than your descriptions of facts and transac- tions, a class of objects which grows contin- ually in significance with me, as much else yearly and daily dwindles away, in treating which a man best of all shows what manner of man he is. I read with special interest your Doctor Bollmann,* a name not altogether new to me ; I could read volume after volume of * The characteristic of Justus Erich Bollmann is to be found in the fourth volume of the Denkwilrdigkeiten und ver7nischte SchHften, by Varnhagen. There is also published an excellent essay about him by Friedrich Kopp in the Deutsche Rundschati, vol. xviii. (1879), entitled " Justus Erich Bollmann un die Flucht Lafayette's aus Olmtitz." LETTERS FROM CARLYLE. 273 such autobiography as that you give us — such Halle universities, such Battles of Wagram, such Fichtes, Wolffs, Chamissos, and the high, tranquil -mournful, almost magical spirit of your Rahel shining over them with a light as of stars ! You must not cease ; you must con- tinue. That we might see, eyes were given us ; and a tongue, to tell accurately what we had got to see. It is the Alpha and Omega of all intellect that man has. No poetry, hardly even that of a Goethe, is equal to the true image of reality — had one eyes to see that. I often say to myself, the highest kind of writing, poetry or what else we may call it, that of the Bible for instance, has nothing to do with fic- tion at all, but with behefs, with facts. Go on, and prosper. If you see Herr Criminaldirector Hitzig, pray remember me very kindly to him. Your friend Chamisso is also one I love. Dr. Mundt will mourn with me that the brave Rosen,* his friend and mine who brought him hither, has been so suddenly summoned for ever away. He is one whom many regret. Do you know Friedrich Riickert ? If you stand in any cor- respondence with him, I will bid you tell him that I got acquainted altogether unexpectedly with his " Hariri " last summer, and rejoiced over it for weeks as over a found jewel. * Considerable Orientalist and Sanscritist, born 1805 at Hanover, was called at the age of 22 to teach the Oriental Ian- 274 LETTERS FROM CARLYLE. Perhaps you sometimes write to Weimar ; if so, pray offer our peculiar regards, my wife's and mine, to Madame von Goethe. I sent Dr. Eckermann a packet and letter, six months ago, to which there is yet to answer. His Gesprdche * and your remarks on them were ri^ht welcome. II London : March lo, 1838. My dear Sir, — Some two months ago I wrote to you in grateful tho' late acknowledge- ment of your two volumes of Denkwiirdig- keiten, which work I had then read, as others here have since done, with great satisfaction. The bearer of this note is Mr. Woodhouse, a worthy English gentleman, proceeding to- wards Vienna ; desirous of knowing what is best in Germany and among the Germans. Permit me to recommend him to you. He is a stranger to Deiitschland as yet, but deserves to know it better. Perhaps if Dr. Mundt is still in Berlin, he guages at the London University, laid down his professorship for want of satisfaction at it, and died 1837 in London, before he could finish the principal work of his life, the edition of the Rig- veda. His early death caused general sympathy. * Vols. i. and ii. of the Gesprdche mit Goethe, by Eckermann, were published 1836. The essay Varnhagen has written there- upon is to be found in vol. vi. of his Denkwurdigkeiten und ver- mischte Schriften, LETTERS FROM CARLYLE. 275 could, for my sake, be of some furtherance in this matter. At all events, please to accept, thro' Mr. Woodhouse, my salutations and hearty assurances of continued regard. Believe me always, yours with true esteem, Thomas Carlyle. Ill Chelsea, London : Nov. 7, 1840. My dear Sir, — A fair traveller from your country, who has done us the honour and pleasure of a visit, reminds me that I ought to write, that I ought to have written long weeks ago. Weeks, or even months : for on looking at your last note I am shocked to discover that it must be almost half a year since it, and the new volume accompanied by it, arrived here ! Why I have shamefully delayed so long were now hard to say. Certainly it was not for want of thankfulness ; neither was it for the rather common reason, that I had not read the book and so knew not how to speak of it. The new volume of the Denkwiirdigkeiteji was eagerly read in the first days after its arrival here, and with a pleasure which is still vividly present to me. Alas, you are a sickly man like myself ; you know well enough, I doubt not, what Procrastination means ! One of our poets calls it the *' thief of time." After long months one is suddenly astonished, some day, 2/6 LETTERS EROM CARLYLE. to find how much of life, and of the best uses of life, it has stolen from us. The most striking piece in this fifth volume was, to me, the " Congress of Vienna." All was good, and very good ; but this best. At the risk of speaking things which, in a rapid hollow time like ours, were perhaps as well unspoken, I must express my real admiration (that is the word) of the talent, skill, and fac- ulty of many sorts displayed is such a compo- sition. That is what we call the art of writ- ing — the summary and outcome of many arts and gifts. The grand secret of it, I believe, is insight — just estimation and understanding, by head, and especially by heart. Give a man a narration to make, you take in brief the meas- ure of whatsoever worth is in the man. The thing done lies round him, with length, width, depth, a distracted chaos ; he models it into order, sequence, and visibility ; justly, with whatever force of intelligence is in him. So far could he see into the genesis, organisation, course and coherence of it ; so truly and far, no trulier and farther : it is the measure of his capability, of his Taugeiid, and even, if you like, of his Ttigend. I rejoice m.uch in such a style of delineation ; I prefer it to almost all uses which a man can make of the spiritual faculty entrusted him here below. Let us un- derstand the thing done : let us see it, and pre- serve true memory of it ; a man has under- LETTERS FROM CARLYLE. 277 standing given him, and a pen and ink, chiefly for that. In the name of the present and of future times, I bid you to continue to write us " Memoirs." Your proposed visit to London did not take effect last year. In another year perhaps you may execute it. You will find some per- sons here right well-affected towards you ; much to see and consider ; many things, I may suppose, which at first, and some which to the last, will afflict and offend you. We are near two millions in this city ; a whole continent of brick, overarched with our smoke-canopy which rains down sometimes as black snow ; and a tumult, velocity, and deafening torrent of motion, material and spiritual, such as the world, one may hope, never saw before. Pro- found sadness is usually one's first impression. After months, still more after years, the method there was in such madness begins a little to disclose itself. I read few German works at present ; know almost nothing of what you are doing. In- deed, except your own writings there turns up little which a lover of German literature, as I have understood the word in old years, would not as soon avoid as seek. In these days I have read a new volume of Heine's with a strange mixture of feelings. Hehie ilber Borne — it is to me the most portentous amalgam of sunbeams and brutal mud that I have met with 278 LETTERS FROM CARLYLE. for a long while. I remember the man Borne's book, in which he called Goethe the graue Staar that had shut into blindness the general eye of Germany. Heine seems to have given up railing at Goethe ; he, Heine himself, it seems, has now become a " Column of Luxor," aere perennius, and a god does not rail at gods. Eheti ! Eheu ! If you stand in any correspondence with Dr. Schlesier of Stuttgart, will you take occa- sion to signify, with many thanks on my part, that I have received his third volume of Gentz's Writings ; that I did make some attempt to get the book reviewedh.QYQ, but, having now no con- nection with that department of things, could not find a proper hand to undertake the busi- ness. Indeed, I apprehend Gentz has alto- gether passed here. I can remember him as a popular pamphleteer with a certain party in my early boyhood ; but the party has now dis- appeared, the ideas of it have disappeared ; and nobody will now recollect Gentz in the old light, or recognise him in a new. To myself I must confess he hitherto will by no means seem a hero. The only portion of his writings that I have read with any enter- tainment is that historical piece delineating the prologue to the Battle of Jena. What you somewhere say about him I can read ; hardly what any other says. A lady here, daughter of the late Sir James Mackintosh, remembers him LETTERS FROM CARLYLE. 279 at Vienna: "a man in powdered ceremonial hair, with a red nose," seemingly fond of din- ing ! Edidit monumentur/i I The fair Sophie kindly undertaking to carry any parcel, I send you a little pamphlet of mine published last year. Chartism, whether one hear the word or do not hear it, is the great fact of England at present. Did any one ever write an adequate life of your Frederick the Great ? Is there anywhere a legible life of Luther, so much as an attain- able edition of his Tischreden f I fear the an- swer is " No " in all these cases. Farewell, dear sir ; be, I do not say happy, but nobly busy, and think of us here as friends. Sophie promises to see us a second time to-morrow. I do not rightly know her name yet, but she has a right gemiithlich face, and laughing eyes of that beautiful German gray ! Believe me, yours ever truly, T. Carlyle. IV Chelsea, London : May 16, 1841. My dear Sir, — Some six weeks ago, while I was just running off into the country, your very welcome and most friendly letter reached me here. An ugly disorder, which they call Influenza, had altogether lamed me, in the cold weather of spring ; the doctors, and still more emphatically my own feelings, declared that I 28o LETTERS FROM CARLYLE. could not shake the drug of it off except in the quiet of the fields. Always, after a certain length of time spent in this enormous never- resting Babel of a city, there rises in one not a wish only, but a kind of passion, for utter- most solitude : were it only some black, ever- desolate moor, where nature alone was pres- ent, and manufacture and noise, speech, witty or stupid, had never reached. I prolonged my excursion, which at first was only a visit to Yorkshire, into the South of Scotland, my native region, v/here brothers of mine, where an aged, good mother still live for me. I my- self, to all other persons, am now as good as a stranger there. It is a mournful, solemn, nay, almost preternatural place for me now, that birthland of mine ; sends me back from it silent, for there are no words to speak the thoughts and the unthinkable s it awakens ! Ar- riving here, ten days ago, your Berlin books, one of the most interesting gifts, lay all beauti- fully arranged on a table for me. I had heard of their safe arrival in my absence, and here they lay like a congratulation waiting my re- turn. You forbid me to speak oi this altogether ex- traordinary gift ; accordingly I shall say noth- ing of it, how much so ever I must naturally feel, except that, under penalty of my never asking you again about my book, you must not purchase for me any more than these ! No, that LETTERS FROM CARLYLE. 28 1 would never do ; for I shall want perhaps to ask about many books. I will put them on my shelves, having once read them thro* ; there let them stand as a peculiar thing, a memorial to me of man}^ things. All my da3^s I have laboured and lamented under a fatal lack of books; as indeed England generally and Lon- don itself would astonish you in that particu- lar ; think onty that in London, except it be the garbage of new novels and such like, there is no library whatever from which any man can borrow a book home with him. One library alone in our huge empire, that of the British Museum here, is open to the public, to read in it ; thereat first I went to attempt reading, but found that in a room with 500 people I could do no good as a reader. A German, a French- man, can hardly believe the existence of such a state of things ; but it is a lamentable fact. We are a strange people, we English: a peo- ple, as I sometimes say, with more //^articulate intelligence and less of articulate than any peo- ple the sun now shines on. Speak to one of us, speak to almost any one of us, you will stand struck silent at the contractedness, perhaps Cimmerian stupidity of the tuord he responds ; yet look at the action of the man, at the com- bined action of twenty-eight millions of such men. After years you begin to see through their outer dumbness how these things have been possible for them ; how they do verily 282 LETTERS FROM CARLYLE. stand ill closest continual communication with many a power of nature, clearest insight into that; how perhaps their very dumbness is a kind of force. On the whole, I grow to admire less and less your spcakijig peoples. The French are a speaking people, and persuade number of men that they are great; but coming to try veracious nature, the ocean for example, Canada, Algier or the like, nature answers, *' No, Messieurs, you are little ! " Russia again, is not that a great thing, still speechless ? From Petersburg to Kamtchatka the earth answers, " Yes, I love the English too, and all the Teu- tons, for their silence." We can speak, too, by a Shakespeare, by a Goethe, when the time comes. Some assiduous whisking *' dog of knowledge " seems to itself a far cleverer creat- ure than the great quiet elephant or noble horse ; but it is far mistaken ! However, this of the lamentable want of books in London (owing to that " outer stu- pidity " of the English) has now brought about some beginning of its own remedy. What I meant to say was, that the generous Varnhagen need not send me any more books, because any good book, German or other, has now become attainable here. Some two years ago, after sufficiently lamenting and even sometimes exe- crating such a state of matters, it struck me, Couldst not thou, even thou there, try to mend it ? The result, after much confused difficulty, LETTERS FROM CARLYLE. 283 is a democratic institution called " London Library," where all men, on payment of a small annual sum, can now borrow books ; a thing called here " Subscription Library," which in such a city as London, appetite growing by what it feeds on, may well become by-and-by one of the best libraries extant. We are demo- cratic, as I said, or rather we mean to be ; for as yet only the elect of the public could be in- terested in the scheme. Prince Albert, good youth, is patron, by his own free offer ; has given fifty pounds of money, and promises "a stock of German books." Varnhagen's are al- ready there. Faustum sit. You give an altogether melancholy account of your health ; in which, alas, I can too well sympathise ! It seems to me often the one misery in this world. But the supreme powers send it : we are to work under such condition ; we cannot alter that condition. Perhaps there is even much good in it : I often feel so. Your response to the poor pamphlet Chartism is that of a generous human heart, resonant to all human things, never so remote from it. We are struggling as thro' thick darkness, in this England of ours, towards light and deliverance as I do believe. Adieu, my dear Sir ; better health of body to you, and no worse healthy brotherliness of soul. With affectionate esteem, yours always, T. Carlyle. 284 LETTERS FROM CARLYLE, Chelsea, London: Dec. 19, 1842. My dear Sir, — For several months now I have been a great defaulter ; defrauding you of a most indispensable reply to a kind mes- sage, and myself of a great pleasure in impart- ing it ! How this has been, by what foolish combinations of sickliness, idleness, excessive work, you, who alas are yourself too often a sick man, will perhaps well enough understand. Suffice it now, better now than still later, very penitently and very thankfully to say that your most welcome gift, with the kind written re- membrance in it, arrived safe here, in due course ; that I have read the books, especially your own part of them, a good while ago, with agreeable results then and since, and that now, when you are home again (as I hope) refreshed and recruited by the bath waters and summer recreations, I knock again at your town door with a grateful salutation. Your Denkwiirdigkeiten are again, as ever, the delightfullest reading to me. Truly, I think, were I an absolute monarch I should decree among other things, that Varnhagen von Ense be encouraged, ordered and even compelled to write and ever to continue writ- ing Memoirs ! It is authentically my feeling. Always alas, as one grows older, one's appetite LETTERS FROM CARLYLE. 285 for books grows more fastidious ; there is now for me very little speculation and almost noth- ing- of the so-called Poetry that I can bear to read at all ; but a man with eyes, with a soul and heart, to tell me in candid clearness what he saw passing round him in this universe — is and remains for ever a welcome man. Specu- lations, poetries, what passes in this or the other poor human brain, — if it be not some most rare brain of a Goethe or the like : this is often a very small matter ; a matter one had rather not know. But what passes in God's universe ; this only is a thing one does wish to know, if one adequately could ! In truth, I have not for years read any writings that please me, solace and recreate me as these Denk- vjilrdegkeiten do. It is beautiful to see such a work so done. A Historical Picture of the living present time; all struck off with such light felicity, such harmonious clearness and composure ; such a deep, what I could call unconscious soul of Method lying under it : — the work of an Artist ! Well, I will thank you, and wish you long heart and strength to con- tinue, for my own sake and the world's ; for the sake of this Time, and perhaps still more of the Times that are coming. Your Russian Kartoptschin is a terrible fellow ; a man in the style of Michael Angelo ! One begins to understand how what I often call ** dumb Russia " may be a kind of dumb Rome, 19 286 LETTERS FROM CARLYLE, one of the greatest phenomena on the Earth present, with such souls in it here and there. We have to thank you, at least I have, for showing us a glimpse of actual Russia face to face for the first time. By your help I got a real direct look at the wild Poet-soul, Pusch- kin ; and said to myself, Yes, there is a Rus- sian man of genius ; for the first time, I see something of the Russians ! We begin here, the better heads of us, to have a certain true respect for Russia with all its " Barbarism " real and imaginary ; to understand that though the Russians have all Journalists in the world against them, they have Nature, Nature's laws and God Almighty partly in their favour! They can drill wild savage peoples and tame waste continents, though they cannot v/rite Journalistic Articles. What a contrast with our French friends ! They can prove by the precisest logic before all men that they were, are, and probably wall always be in possession of the true light : Voila, this is the key to all arcana, this of ours. And then take a look at them in Algier and elsewhere ! My own studies and struggles, totally inef- fectual as yet, have lain principally for a long time back in the direction of Oliver Cromwell and our great Puritan Civil War, what I call the " Apotheosis of Protestantism." I do not count with any certainty that I shall ever get a book out of it : but in the meanwhile it LETTERS FROM CARLYLE, 287 leads to various results for me ; across all the portentous rubbish and pedantry of two cent- uries I have got a fair stout view, also, of the flaming sun-countenance of Cromwell, — and find it great and godlike enough, tho' entirely ^/;mtterable to these days. Our Histories of him contemporary and subsequent are numer- ous ; all stupid, some of them almost infinitely stupid. The man remains imprisoned, as un- der Aetna Mountains of rubbish ; unutterable, I suppose, forever. But the meaning of this preamble was that I had an inquiry to make of you. Whether, namely, there exists in German any intelligent and intelligible Book about the military antiquities of Gustavus Adolphus's time? Much in our Cromwell's methods of fighting &c., remains obstinately obscure to me. I understand only that it was the German and Swedish method ; the chief officers of our Civil War, especially great multitudes of Scotch, had served in the Thirty- Years' War. Often have I reflected, in gazing into military puzzles of that period, '' Would that I had Varnhagen here, the soldier and thinker, to tell me v>^hat this means ! " I decide on asking, if there is any German Book, at least. But I fear there is none. We have a late Life of Wallenstein by a very intelli- gent Scotch Soldier, Colonel Mitchell, but Mitchell too says he cannot understand how they fought with their pikes and muskets or 288 LETTERS FROM CARLYLE. matchlocks ; in short, I find he knows no more of it than I do. There is a Life of Jean Paiil^ come to me from over the Atlantic ; by one Mrs. Lee, of Boston : an entertaining little book and curious as coming from the other hemisphere. I think of sending you a copy by some opportunity, if I can find one. Pray write to me by and by ; do not imitate my sluggishness ! Yours ever, with true regard, T. Carlyle. VI Chelsea, London: den 5. Febr. 1843. My dear Sir, — Many thanks again for your kind present of Books ; for your two kind letters, the latter of which arrived with Asehr's f book-parcel, duly, a few nights ago. The only unfriendly news you send is that of your own health, which I wish you had been able to make a little pleasanter to me ! Sum- mer weather at the baths, and no permission to enjoy it except thro' carriage windows, is very sad work. And you are still a prisoner * Life of Jean Paul Frederic Richter. Compiled from vari- ous sources. Together with his autobiography. Translated from the German. In two volumes. Boston, 1842. f The meritorious German bookseller, who since 1830, at Berlin, successfully laboured to further the book trade with the foreign countries, and has deserved well, especially of the great English libraries. He died 1883, on a journey, at Venice. LETTERS FROM CARLYLE. 289 in Berlin, or nearly so ; — yet, thank heaven, not an idle one, not a discontented one : this too is something to be thankful for. We have to take the Light and the Dark as they alter- nate for us here below ; and try to make the right use of both. I say often of myself that if I had suffered no ill health, I should have known nothing. The stars shine out, as Fried- land's did, when it is grown rightly dark round us ! Yet I hope to hear, as the sum- mer advances, that you emerge again, and see good under the sun. Nay, so long as you can continue writing, with whatever pain it be, how many sons of Adam are there, who ought to pity you ; who are not rather called to envy you? I know not if I ever reported with what pleasure I read that little Delinea- tion of the Prussian Field-Marshal Schv/erin,* One has pleasure in it because it is a " Delinea- tion," which so many books only pretend to be : one sees a certain section of Human Life actually painted, rendered credible and con- ceivable to one. That last Battle is clear to me as if I had fought in it : there is a kind of gloomy dumb tragic strength in the Phenom- enon, as in some old Norse-Mythics, for me, — as if I looked into the old Death-Kingdoms, whereon Living Prussia, with what it can say and do, reposes and grows ! Those long ranks * Leben des Feldmarschall Graf en von Schwerin, von Varn' hagen was published in 1841. 290 LETTERS FROM CARLYLE. of speechless Men standing ranked there, with their three-cornered hats and stiff hair-queues and fighting apparatus ; dumb, standing Hke stone statues to be blasted in pieces with can- non-shot : — there are " inarticulate meanings '* without end in such a thing for me ! Surely I much approve your further biographic pro- jects ; and bid you ^' Frisch zu f '' How true also is that of Goethe in his advice to you : * I have felt it a hundred times ; — indeed it is properly the grand difficulty with my own poor Cromwell at present : that he lies buried so deep ; that his dialect, thought, aim, whole costume and environment are grown so obso- lete for men. What an English Puritan prop- erly meant and struggled for in the seven- teenth Century : I say to myself '' Is all that dead ? Or is it only asleep (not entirely with good consequences for us) ; a thing that can never die at all?" If it be dead, vv^e ought to leave it alone ! " Let the dead bury their dead " is as true in Literature as elsewhere. Hence * In the essay " Varnhagen von Ense's Biographien," in the sixth vokime of Ueber Kttnst und Altcrthum (1827). The words of Goethe Carlyle here refers to are the following : " We wish that he [Varnhagen] may proceed, with his biographical repre- sentations, more and more to the eighteenth century, and pro- mote, by delineating of the individualities and of the spirit of the time with which they stood in action and reaction, clearness of the whole state of things. Clearness necessitates insight, in- sight creates tolerance, tolerance alone is able to procure a peace active in all parts and talents." LETTERS FROM CARLYLE. 291 indeed so few Histories, and so many Pedantries and mere Sham Histories, — which if men were resolute enough, they would verily fling into the fire at once and make an end of ! Stuhr, as you predict, is heavy ; but I find him solid and earnest, I believe I shall find it well worth while to travel thro' him.* One's desire to know about the old days is so un- quenchable; the average of fulfilment to it grows at length so very low ! Stuhr is very far indeed above what I have to call " far " in late times. Some fortnight ago, I sent off the Life of Richter, by the channel you pointed out. There was not another copy readily procurable ; so I sent you the one we had ourselves been read- ing here. There was a Mitchell's Life of Wal- lensteiit added, which perhaps you ma}^ find partly interesting even in its very shortcom- ings. Mitchell is an honest man ; but his in- dignation against much inanit}^ that he has to witness here throws him into somewhat of a cramp antagonism now and then. He is dis- tinguished here by his deadly enmity to the bayonet, which he declares to be a total chi- mera in V7ar, — -false, damnable, heretical, almost * We conclude from the inquiry made in the preceding let- ter that, under the numerous works of the Prussian historian Peter Feddersen Stuhr, here is meant Die Brandenburgisch- Preussische Kriegsvcrfassung zttr Zeit Friedrich Wilhems des grossen Kurfiirsten (Berlin, i8ig). 292 LETTERS FROM CARLYLE. in the old ecclesiastic sense ! My stock of au- tographs which I have had much pleasure in gathering for you is of much more bulk than value ! Hardly a half dozen of men very in- teresting to you v/ill you find here ; the rest are transitory notabilities, — on many of whom as they are like to be entirely unknown out of their own Parish, I have had to mark some brief commentary in pencil. Pray use your Indiari rubber there, where you find need- ful : for it is of the nature of the speech to a trusted friend, not of litera scripta. Perhaps even thro' the Trivial, you with your clear eyes will get here and there a glimpse into our English Existence: the great advantage is, that you can and ought to burn some nine-tenths of the bundle so soon as you have looked it over. As occasion offers I will not forget to gather you a few more autographs : Byron, Fox, Pitt I do not yet give up ; indeed, the first of those, with some others, are already promised me. Your reading of the Austins is altogether correct. Mrs. iVustin cam^e first into vogue among us by translating Puckler Muskau (if that is the right spelling) and has risen ever since by her sunny hopeful vivacious charac- ter, and a good share of female tact and the like. Her husband, as you say, is truly pain- ful, — a kind of Prometheus Vinctus, bound uot by any Jupiter ! The man is faithful, vera- cious, energetically almost spasmodically labo- LETTERS FROM CARLYLE. 293 rious ; but of an egoism which has, alas, proved too strong, — which has made him unhealthy unhappy ; which, as I say, " has eaten holes in the case of it." Poor Austin, — a brave man too : but able to bring it no farther than hard isolated Pedant hood / Nay, as Sir Toby in Shakespeare has it, ** because thott, art virtuous, shall there be no more cakes and ale ? " I am very busy ; and hope to tell you about what (it is a poor Volume, perhaps preparatory to something farther) in a month or two. Adieu, my good Friend : better health to both of us ; unabated heart to both of us. Yours ever truly, T. Carlyle. VII Chelsea, London : May i, 1843. My dear Sir, — Almost a month ago your three beautiful volumes of Memoirs were safely delivered to me here, and in all ways cordially welcomed. I reckon it a healthy sign of your German Public, in spite of all its confusions, that it demands a new supply of such Writings : there is everywhere a great heart of truth liv- ing silent and latent amid the noise and tumult of world-wide Inanities literary and other ; this we shall always know, and quietly trust in this. Last week there was consigned to your Berlin-London Bookseller here a new volume 294 LETTERS FROM CARLYLE. of mine ^ with your address on it ; probably in a fortnight it may be looked for. I now, by the direct conveyance, write to announce it ; enclosing- a few more Autographs, which have come to me since your last packet. None of them is like to be of alm.ost any interest ; but they are gathered here without trouble, and I say always, you can at worst burn them. From time to time, when such an object turns upon my path, I will not fail to lift it ; to send it over sea, to the man of all living men who can extract most meaning out of it, for his own be- half and ours ! Since the finishing of that Book, I have been reposing myself with various iiiiaginary kinds of work ; — among others a daily spell at reading Danish, with a vievv^ to get acquainted with the old Norse world. Miiller's Sagabibli- othek, I had hoped, was in German; but, alas, it proves to be in Danish ; and I have to learn that nev/ dialect first which turns out to be an almost ridiculous mixture of Scotch, and brok- en Deutschy artfully disguised ; the v/hole brok- en down, seemingly so as to give the speech-organs a minimum of trouble ! I get into it without dif- ficulty ; but find MUller unluckily to be no per- fect oracle after all. Nials Saga in Icelandic is also here ; and the abstract of it in Miiller gives me great curiosity to penetrate into a * Past and Present, written and published 1843, LETTERS FROM CARLYLE. 295 sight of it, and of the strange old world it be- longs to. We are without due helps in Eng- lish for introducing ourselves to old Scandi- navia ; nor do I find hitherto in German any effectual notice of such. Do you know the magazine Bragicr; and what is the v/orth of it ? Has anybody written or translated, or in any way made accessible a solid word on that old province of things, in German speech ? Gey- er's Swedish History in its German dress is al- ready ordered from the bookseller: I have also read with attention the German Version of one Strinnholm a Swede on the Wiking- szilge, — it is something, not much. This ; and some nine or ten Books of travels in Iceland, from not one of which can I gain the smallest distinct insight even as to what specially the outward look of the Island is ! — If in your cir- cle, you happen to know any real Master in Scandinavian things, you could perhaps ques- tion him for me, on some convenient occasion : perhaps even a German Book-catalogue, if I knew v/hich, might instruct me in several things. There was one other matter, of the smallest possible weight, about which I have often for- gotten to ask you a small question. In the supplement to Creuzer's Symbolik, written I think by one Mone (which I found to be but a stupid book) there is account given of an an- cient German Body having been dug up from 296 LETTERS FROM CARLYLE. some morass, I think in the neighborhood of Paderborn, in which, or some such museum, says Mone, the Body yet lies ; due account of the business having been given in printed Transactions or the like, to which he refers. If I remember rightly the date is 18 17. But I have not Mone's book at hand ; and, as you see, the matter has got somewhat dim for me. The purport of my request is, that if there was any Pamphlet published about it, any Paper in some Society's Transactions, or other attain- able Article descriptive of this singular affair, you would indicate it to me. This poor old Cheruscan brother man, apparently some hor- rible miscreant, plunged down to be tanned in peat-bogs, and then to be dug up into daylight again after 2,000 years : this is a thing I shall never forget. This is almost all that I now re- member of Mone and his grey dreary book. In Dublin Museum, I believe, there is the anal- ogous figure of an antique nearly naked Celt, dug out of bogs, in like manner ; but this, from my account of it, seems much less notable than the Cheruscan. I ought earnestly to caution you against taking much or any trouble about all this, but I am afraid, that will be almost of no avail ! In verity, these matters are so unimportant to me, you can hardly take too little trouble with them ; and if I find, as is still to be dreaded, that you have taken too much, why then, in LETTERS FROM CARLYLE. 297 that case, I will not employ you again ! Actu- ally that shall be your punishment. To-day, however, in my haste, I must bid you Adieu, in hope of meeting again, on paper at least, before long. Poor Schelling ! I really fear you are right regarding him ! As for us, by God's help, Dringen wir vorzvdrts. Yours ever, T. Carlyle. VIII Chelsea : Dec. 4, 1843, My dear Sir, — Will you accept from me this new packet of mostly worthless Autographs, if perchance it may amuse you for an hour. The collecting of it, as opportunity spontaneously turned up, has been a real pleasure to me, not a trouble or employment in any*sense. We will keep the lion's mouth still open ; and when I find any contribution accumulated there, I will continue to send it you. Several of these autographs, I think, are duplicates : but you can burn the second or the first, which ever you find the more worth- less, and retain the other. The best part of them, as you will perceive, came to me from Mr. Lockhart, Sir Walter Scott's son-in-law, Editor of our chief Review,* a man of sound faculty and rather important position here, — * Qtiarterly Review. 298 LETTERS FROM CARLYLE. who has lately made acquaintance with your writings, and is glad to do any civility to such a man. It is now about three weeks since a new Gift of Books from you arrived safe, thro' the assiduous bookseller Nutt. Many thanks for your kindness, which never wearies ! They are beautiful volumes, the outside worthy of the interior, these of your own : they stand on my shelves, in a place of honour ; and, as I look at them or re-examine them, shall remind me of many things. Nyerup too seems an excel- lent work of its kind ; and shall be well read and useful to me one day. I wanted precisely such a lexicon, for those Norse Mythics. The business has had to postpone itself for the pres- ent ; but is by no means finally dismissed ; nay, it is likely to return, on occasion, for a long course of time. I often feel it to have been a great mistake this that we Moderns have made, in studying with such diligence for thousand of years mere Greek and Roman Pi'imordia^ and living in such profound dark inattention to our own. Odin seems to me as good a di- vinity as Zeus, the lomsburg is not a whit less heroic than any Siege of Troy ; — the Norse conceptions of this universe, the Norse oper- ations in this universe, were as well worth singing of, and elaborating, as some others ! But Greeks and Romans, I suppose, did not found Colleges for studying the Phcenician Ian- LETTERS FROM CARLYLE. 299 guages and antiquities ? In how many ways are we hidden as with night-mares, we poor Modern Men ! After long sorrows and confused hesitations, 1 have at last sat down to Avrite some kind of book on Oliver Cromwell and the English Civil Wars and Commonwealth. It is the ungainliest enterprise I ever tried ; grows more and more bewildering, the closer I look into it: m.any times I have wished it had never come athwart me ; stolen already various years of ugly labor from me. But in many enterprises years of sore labor are to be sunk as under the founda- tions. I say and rappeal to myself : St. Peters- burg is a noble city ; and there had to perish 170,000 men in draining the Newa bogs, before the building of it could begin ; under the first visible stone of Petersburg there lie 170,000 lives of men ! Courage ! I must not forget to thank you for the good Stiihr : some gleams of military illumination I did get from him, which is more than I can say of several more pre- tentious personages. The Musca volitans * is not unknown to me ; I had, for some five years, and still occasion- ally have, a very pretty one, — which I call the " French Revolution," that book having brought it on me ! Ill health is a most galling addition to one's burdens. But here too we * Mouche volante, a disease of the eyes. 300 LETTERS FROM CARLYLE, must say, Courage, Courage ! You have long been a sufferer under this foul Fiend ; and you have wrenched some good hours from it too, and have some right brave work to show for yourself nevertheless. Festina lente that is the important rule. May I hear that you are bet- ter ; that you are again victorious and remem- ber me ! And so adieu, dear Friend, from Your affectionate, T. Carlyle. IX 5 Cheyne Row, Chelsea, London : April 20, 1844. My dear Sir, — I am deeply in your debt, for books and most friendly messages ; I have had two parcels both of which have come safe, and been duly welcomed and enjoyed. The Marschal Keith pleases me greatly, reminds me of the Schwerin and other things I had before. We have now got the entire act * into our Lon- don Library, and even our young ladies are busy reading it. Of all this I should have sent you notification long ago ! Alas, I was wait- ing for some expected autographs ; I was wait- ing for this and that. At length enters a young American friend just about setting off to Ber- lin : By him I on the sudden send you off Bulwer's new book on Schiller, which has stood ready for you these several weeks ; this * The Biographischen Denkmale, LETTERS FROM CARLYLE. 301 with my love, and excuses, — my Letter shall follow, when the autographs please to arrive. Here are three, of no value. Get well in this beautiful weather ; let us all get well, and be busy, and good to one another ! In great haste, ever truly yours, T. Carlyle. The " three autographs " are not, at the moment, discoverable! X Chelsea: Febr. 16, 1845. My dear Sir,— I am delighted to hear from you again, to taste of your old friendliness and forgiveness again. I have behaved very ill, - — or rather seemed to behave, for the blame is not wholl}^ mine, as the penalty wholly is. These many months I have not, except upon the merest compulsion, written to any person. Not that I have been so busy as never to have a vacant hour, — alas, very far from that, often enough ; — but I have been, and am still, and still am like to be, sunk deep ; down in Chaos and the Death kingdom ; sick of body, sick of heart ; saddled with an enterprise which is too heavy for me. It is many long years now since I began the study of Oliver Cromwell, a prob- lem for all ingenuous Englishmen ; it is four or 302 LETTERS FROM CARLYLE. five long years since I as it were committed myself to the task of doing something with it : and now, on fair trial, it proves the likest to any impossible task of all I ever undertook. The books upon it would load some wagons, dull as torpor itself every book of them ; the pedantries, dilettantisms. Cants, misconcep- tions, platitudes and unimaginable confusions that prevail upon it, — drive one to despair ! I have read, and written and burnt ; I have sat often contemplative, looking out upon the mere Infinite of desolation. What to do 1 yet know not. I have Goethe's superstition about " not turning back ; " having put one's hand to the plough, it is not good to shrink away till one has driven the furrow thro' in some way or other ! Alas, the noble seventeenth Century, with a God shining thro' all fibres of it, by what art can it be presented to this poor Nine- teenth which has no God, which has not even quitted the bewildering pretention to have a God? These things hold me silent, for of them it is better not to speak ; and my poor life is buried under them at present. However, I suppose, we shall get into day- light again, sooner or later! After a good deal of consideration, I decided on gathering together all that I could yet find of Oliver's own writing or uttering ; his Letters and Speeches I now have in a mass, rendered for the first time legible to modern men : this, tho* it LETTERS FROM CARLYLE. 303 must be a very dull kind of reading to most or all, 1 have serious thoughts of handing out, since men now can read it ; — I would say, or in some politer way intimate, " There, you un- fortunate Canaille ; read them ! Judge whether that man was a * hypocrite,' a '■ charlatan,' and * liar,' whether he was not a Hero and god-in- spired man, and you a set of singering '■ Apes by the Dead Sea '." This you perceive will not be easy to say ! All these things, how- ever, plead my excuse with you, who know well enough what the like of them means in a man's existence; and so I stand absorbed in your thoughts, and am pitied by you, and ten- derly regarded as before ! Your beautiful little Books came safe to hand above a week ago. The reading of them is like landing on a sunny green island, out of waste endless Polar Seas, which my usual studies have resembled of late. I like Derf- fiinger very well ; and envy you the beautiful talent of getting across a wide dim wilderness so handsomely, delineating almost all that is visible in it as you go ! Your Elector of Bran- denburg, Derfflinger's Elector, was an acquaint- ance of my Oliver, too ; this is a new point of union. I had read Lippe * already; but grudged him not a second reading, neither is this per- * Graf Friedrich Wilhelm Ernst von Schaumburg-Lippe, Port- uguese Field-marshal, called Herder, 1771, to Buckeburg as counsellor of the consistory. 304 LETTERS FROM CARLYLE. haps the last. I have known the man always since Herder's Biography by his Widow ; and regarded him with real curiosity and interest. A most tough, original, unsubduable lean man ! Those scenes in the Portuguese War which stood all as a Picture in my head were full of admonition to me on this last occasion. I said to myself, ** See, there is a man with a still uglier enterprise than thine ; in the centre he too of infinite human stupidities ; see how he moulds them, controuls them, hurls them asun- der, stands like ^a piece of human Valour in the middle of them ; — see, and take shame to thyself ! " Many thanks to you for this new Gift. And weary not to go on working with great or with small encouragement in that true province of yours. A man with a pen in his hand, with the gift of articulate pictural utter- ance, surely he is well employed in painting and articulating worthy acts and men that by the nature of them were dumb. I on the whole define all Writing to mean even that, or else almost nothing. From Homer's Iliad down to the New-Testament Gospels, — to the Goethe s Poems (if we will look what the essence of them is), — all writing means Biography ; utterance in human words of Heroisms that are not fully utterable except in the speech of gods ! Go on, and prosper. Tho' all kinds of jargon cir- culate round the thing one does, and in these days no man as it were is worth listening to at LETTERS FROM CARLYLE. 305 all upon it ; yet the Silences know one's work very well, and do adopt what part of it is true^ and preserve that indestructible thro' eternal time ! Courage ! I have sent you here a few Autographs; they are w^orth almost nothing ; they came without trouble, and will testify at least of my goodwill. If I had any service useful for you, very gladly would I do it. You ask me what Books &c. you can again procure for me ? At present no Books ; but there is another thing perhaps, — tho' I know not certainly. The case is this. Booksellers are about republishing a miserable litttle Life of Schiller by me ; and want a J/^^^/ of Schiller which they could engrave from. A good like- ness ; an autograph in addition is hardly to be looked for. I have here a small cameo copied from Danecker's Bust, by much the finest Schiller's-face I have seen. But perhaps there is no such Medal? Do not mind it much, I pray you ! And so farewell and wish me well ! T. Carlyle. XI Chelsea, London : April 7, 1845. My dear Sir, — About a week ago I had your very kind letter with the Autograph of Schiller which latter I shall take care to return you so soon as it has served its purpose here. 3o6 LETTERS FROM CARLYLE. The Medallions, and the Portrait of Schiller will arrive in good time for their object ; we shall certainly be able to make out a likeness of Schiller from the combination, unless our part in it be mismanaged ; yours has been per- formed with all imaginable fidelity ! I could regret that you give yourself such a quantity of trouble to serve me ; really a far too liberal quantity of trouble ! — but I suppose you find a satisfaction in it ; so I must let you have your way. To-day is my extremity of haste, with Prin- ters chasing me, and paper litter of every de- scription lying round me in the most distracting way, I must restrict myself to the one little point of business which your letter indicates : that matter of the Behemoth, Your great Frederick is right in what he has written there, at least he is not wrong, — tho' I suspect he has but consulted Book Catalogues, or some secondhand Criticism, rather than the Work itself which he speaks of. Behemoth is the name of a very small book of Thomas Hobbes, Author of the Leviathan, as you have guessed : I think the big Lemathajz was published about 1650 or shortly after; and this little Behemoth not till about 1670, tho' probably written long before. I had a copy of it, and read it twice some years ago ; but at this moment it has fallen aside, and I must speak from memory. It is properly a historical Essay on the late Civil War, which had driven Hobbes out of LETTERS FROM CARLYLE. 307 Eng-land ; it takes a most sceptical atheistic view of the whole Quarrel ; imputes it all to the fury of the Preaching Priests, whom and in- deed all Priests and babbling Religionist of every kind Hobbes thinks the Civil Power ought to have coerced into silence, or ordered to preach in a given style. In this manner, thinks he, the troubles had all been prevented ; similar troubles may again be prevented so. He speaks little about Cromwell ; rather seems to admire him, as a man who did coerce the Priests, tho' in a fashion of his own ; — this leads me to suspect that your king had never seen the actual book, but spoken of it from hearsay. It is a most rugged, distinct, forcible little Book, by a man of the Creed and Temper above indicated ; I remember it gave me the idea of a person who had looked with most penetrating tho' unbelieving eye upon the whole Affair, and had better pointed out the epochs and real cardinal points of this great quarrel than any other contemporary v^^hom I had met with. I know not whether this will suffice for Herr Preus's object and yours : but if you need more precise instruction, pray speak again ; it is very easy to be had to any extent. Nay I think it would not be difficult to pick from the Old-Book stalls a copy of the book itself : but indeed there is a new Edition of all Hobbes' works lately published, in which the Behemoth is duly included, — Sir William 3o8 LETTERS FROM CARLYLE. Moles worth's Edition of Hobbes ; which is probably in one of your Public Libraries by this time. I send you an Autograph of Thomas Bab- ington Macaulay, a conspicuous Politician, Edinburgh-Reviewer, Rhetorician, and what not, among us at present. The note is ad- dressed to me : * the subject is perhaps worth mentioning. An old foolish story circulates concerning Oliver Cromwell: how when the king, in 1647, was negotiating between the Army and the Parliament, he had promised to make Oliver an Earl and Knight of the Gar- * We are enabled to give the said letter of Macaulay to Car- lyle. Albany : March 31, 1845. Dear Sir, — I should be most happy to be of the smallest use to you. But I fear that Mr. Mackintosh's memory has misled him. He is under the impression that the famous saddle letter got into Sir Edward Harley's hands, and that Sir Edward Har- ley shewed it to Sir Harry Vane. This, he thought, was men- tioned in the extracts which Sir James Mackintosh made from the Welbeck papers. There certainly is among those extracts a concise account of Sir Edward Harley's life by one of his sons, but not a word touching the letter. In truth the story is incredible. For Sir Edward was a strong Presbyterian, bitterly hostile to the military Saints, and closely connected with Den- zil Hollis. If Cromwell had found such a letter, the last man to whom he would have given it would have been Harley ; and, if Harley had got hold of such a letter, the last man to whom he would have shown it would have been Vane. But I believe the whole story of the letter to be a mere romance. If you have the smallest curiosity to look over the Welbeck papers or any other part of Sir James Mackintosh's collection, I shall be truly glad to give you any help in my power. Mr. Mack- LETTERS FROM CARLYLE. 309 ter ; how Oliver did not entirely believe him ; got to understand that he was writing a letter to his Queen, which was to go off on a certain afternoon, sewed into the pannel of a saddle, by a Courier from an Inn in London : how Oli- ver thereupon, and his son-in-law, on that cer- tain afternoon, disguised themselves as troopers^ proceeded to the specified Inn, gave the Cou- rier a cup of liquor, slit open the saddle, found the Letter, and there read, — " Fear not, my Heart ; the garter I mean to give him is a hemp rope." Whereupon, etc. This story, of which we have Oil Pictures, Engravings, and a general ignorant believe current among us, I have for a long time seen to be mere Mythus ; and had swept it, with many other such, entirely out of my head. But now a benevolent gentleman writes to me that, for certain, I shall get evidence about it, in Sir James Mackintosh's papers, — sends me even a intosh, I have no doubt, would permit me to send you any vol- ume which you might have occasion to examine. I fear how- ever that you would find little relating to times earlier than the restoration. Believe me, my dear Sir, youi-s very truly, T. B. Macaulay. To the date of this letter Carlyle has written with pencil the following note ;— - " The Albany is a set of houses included within gates, within regulations, — and all let as lodgings to opulent Bachelors here. Old Indians^ official persons, and such like are to be found there." 310 LETTERS FROM CARLYLE. long- memoir on the subject. Macaulay has Sir James's Papers at present : I forward to Ma- caulay the long memoir; requesting- him to burn it, if, as I conclude, he has and can have no evidence to confirm the story. This is his answer. It is astonishing- what masses of dry and wet rubbish do lie in one's way towards the smallest particle of valuable truth on such matters ! I was in Oliver's native region two years ago ; and made sad reflections on the nature of what we call " immortal fame " in this world ! Peel is considered to have done a great feat in getting a Grant of Money (a much increased Grant) for the Catholic College of Maynooth in Ireland. I do not wonder your King is in a great hesitation about setting up Parliaments in Prussia. I would advise a wise man, in love with things, and not in love with empty talk about things, to come here and look first! Adieu, my dear Sir, — in haste to-day. Yours always truly, T. Carlyle. XII Chelsea : juin 8, 1845. My dear Sir, — I am still kept terribly busy without leisure at anj hour : but no haste can excuse my neglecting announce the safe. ar- rival of your bounties, which arrive in swift LETTERS FROM CARLYLE, 311 succession, and ought to be acknowledged in word as well as thought. The tiny Package of the Schiller Valuables had survived without damage the hazards of its long journey : it arrived here, after not much delay, several weeks ago, — just as the Printing of the Book was about completed : still in time. We admire much the new Portrait of Schiller. It was put at once into the hand of the Pub- lisher; who with all alacrity, set about engag- ing "the best Engraver," — whose name I do not know ; whose quality I much insisted on ; and whom, accordingly I suppose to be busy with the operation even now. Hitherto I have heard nothing farther ; my Publishers live far off in the heart of the City and its noises ; and all my locomotions at this period direct them- selves towards the opposite quarter. But of course I expect to see a Proof before they publish : if the Artist do his duty, it will not fail of welcome from all parties. I would thank you and the kind Madame von Kalb ^ for all your kindness : but you will not accept . even of thanks. I suppose this must be the real likeness of Schiller, in fact ; whosoever spreads this abroad, to the gradual extrusion of the others, is doing a good thing ! We have hung * Fraulein von Kalb, who was, since the death of her mother Charlotte von Stein, lady of honour at the court of Berlin. In her possession was the miniature whose reproduction ornates the second edition of Carlyle's Life of Friedrich Schiller, 31^ LETTERS FROM CARLYLE. up the little Medallions on the wall, where they shall many times remind us of you. Your Life of Blucher came next; which shall solace my earliest leisure; — and which in the meanwhile does not lie idle, but gets itself read with acceptance in the house. I for- warded the copy to Mr. Lockhart : I had by chance seen him the night before. He is not, and has not been, so poorly in health as your news had reported : a man of sharp humours, of leasible nerves ; he complains somew^hat, but is recovering ; — a tough, elastic man. It is a strange element for a man, this town of ours ; and the voice of what is called " Litera- ture " in it gets more and more into the cate- gory oi Jargon if you be a little in earnest in this world ! Were there not something bet- ter meant than all that is said, it were a very poor affair indeed. " Verachtung, ja Nichtach- tung " : that really is the rule for it. My poor book on Cromwell will, if the Fates permit, get itself disengaged from the Abysses by and by. It is very torpid, after all that I can do for it; but it is authentic, indisputable; and earnest men may by patience spell out for themselves the lineaments of a very grand and now obsolete kind of man there ! What else is the use of writing ? To explain and encourage grand dumb acting, that is the whole use of speaking, and Singing, and Liter- aturing ! That or nearly so. Good be with LETTERS FROM CARLYLE. 313 you, my dear Sir. With many thanks and re- gards, Yours ever truly, T. Carlyle. XIII Chelsea: juin 13, 1S45. My dear Sir, — This morning the Bookseller called with a Proof of the " Engraving of Schiller," and with this Autograph which he has now done with. The Engraving seemed to be tolerably good, but you will have an op- portunity yourself of judging before long. As to the Autograph, knowing its value I am im- patient to get it returned ; and, on considering, fancy that an instant despatch by the Post may perhaps be the safest way : — however, I will consider that farther ; at all events, I now straightway seal it up with your address, that it may be ready for whatever conveyance, and in some sense off my hand. Our weather has grown hot as Sahara ; my press of confused business rolls along more bewildering than ever, — and has to transact itself in this tumult of tumults, as if a man should sit down to col- lect his scattered thoughts in the inside of a kettle-drum ! It will be over by and by. Yours ever truly, T. Carlyle. In great haste, — by a sure hand, the Herr Plattnauer. This Saturday, 28 juin, 1845. T. C. 314 LETTERS FROM CARLYLE, XIV Chelsea, London : August 19, 1845. My dear Sir, — Once more I am to trespass on your good nature for a little bit of service you can do me. A distinguished lady here, the lady Harriet Baring, has seen lately, in the house of some country friend, an Illustrated Life of Frederick the Great,'^ ]w.^t imported from Germany, a copy of which she is very desirous to possess. It is " in one stout volume 8vo, the woodcuts are beautiful " ; recently pub- lished ; where, by whom, or of whose author- ship I cannot tell ! This is somewhat like the Interpreting of Nebukadnezzar's Dream, the Dream itself not being given : however, I hope your sagacity will be able to divine what is meant. It is evidently some " Pracht-Buch " for Drawing room Tables: ''Leben Friedrichs mit Holzsclmitten " ; — the Woodcuts, moreover (or perhaps they were not wood-cuts at all) were '' in the manner of Ratsch." Does this define it for you ? Wood-cuts or not, they were inter- spersed among the Letterpress, — part of a page printed, part engraved. If you can find with certainty what Book it is, and get me a Copy well bound, and send * Evidently is meant Geschichte FHedrichs des Grossen. Geschrieben von Franz Kugler. Gezeichnet von Adolf Menzel. Leipzig, 1840. LETTERS FROM CARLYLE. 315 it over by the Berlin and Fleet-Street Book- seller, I shall be really obliged. One might have it bound here; but the foreign binding will be more piquant. It should be done anmuthig yet with much modesty : we will trust to your taste for that. On the outside of one of the boards (of course not on the bacH) there should be legible, within a border, the letters " H. M. B." (which mean Harriet Mon- tague Baring) and " Addiscombe " (the place of residence). These are rather singular duties to impose upon you ! Nevertheless I will trust to your goodness for doing them even with pleasure. And pray observe farther : I cannot consent to the operation at all unless you leave the whole money part of it to be settled by myself with the bookseller here ; that is an absolute condition, a sine qua nojt. Another lady has employed me in another somewhat singular thing of the Book kind, — which also, when your hand is in, I may as well ask you to do. It is to send a copy of the established " Domestic - Cookery Book" of Germany ! We wish to see what the Germans live upon ; and perhaps to make incidental ex- periments of our own out of that. Any Gnd- dige Frau acquainted with her duties will direct you what the right Book is. It need not be bound ; it is for use : to get the right Book is the great point. I hope you w^ll so far ap- prove this International Tendency, and new 3i6 LETTERS FROM CARLYLE. virtuosity on the part of high persons here, as to lend due help in the matter ! '' Absolute condition," or sine qua non as in the former case. I sent by a private hand, some two months ago, a couple of Copies of Schiller s Life, with the Autograph you had kindly lent me. My Messenger reported that you were gone to the baths ; where I suppose you still are. I hope, well? In November you will get CromweWs Let- ters ; which I hope you will be able to read. I have had a really frightful business of it with that book, which grew in my hands into rather unexpected shape ; — which still detains me here, now that all the world has quitted London. Accept many salutations and kind wishes from Yours ever truly, T. Carlyle. XV Chelsea : Octr. 22, 1845. My dear Sir, — You have again, as you are on all occasions doing, deserved many thanks from me. The German Books, all right and fit according to the requisition, were an- nounced to me as safe arrived, three weeks ago, while I was in Scotland on a visit to my native place there. They were sent straight LETTERS FROM CARLYLE. 317 to the fair hands to whom they now belonged ; and due thanks, the real ownership of which was yours, were paid me by return of Post. The Friedrich der Grosse, I find, was perfectly correct ; not less so, I will hope, the Geist der Kochkmtst ! In fact you have very much obliged me by your goodness in this matter ; and now if the Bookseller v/ill send his ac- count, it will complete the favour; and this important little matter, m^ore important than some greater ones, will be v/ell and kindly finished. A few days after I w^rote last, there came to me, from Lewis, your Book on Hans von Held. Lewis had been unwell ; had hoped always to bring the Book, and never till then decided on sending it. For this Book also I will very heartily thank you. It is like a Steel Engraving ; has vividly printed on my mind the image of a Man and his Environ- ment ; and in its hard outlines, bound up by the rigours of History and Authenticity, one traces indications enough of internal harmo- ny and rhythm. As in the Tirynthian walls, built of dry stone, it is said you may trace the architectural tendencies that built a Parthenon and an Iliad, of other materials ! I found much to think of this life of Held : new curiosities awakened as to Prussian life ; new intimation that the soul of it as yet lay all dumb to us English, perhaps to the Prussians themselves. 3i8 LETTERS FROM CARLYLE. They begin to seem to me a great People : a kind of German-English, I sometimes call them ; great dumb Titans, — like the other Mecklenburger that have come to this side of the Channel so long since. In my Scotch reclusion I read Preuss's two Books on " Friedrich," * which you sent me a long time ago. The liveliest curiosity awoke in me to know more and ever more about that king. Certainly if there is a Hero for an Epic in these ages, — and why should there not in these ages as well as others, — then this is he ! But he remains still very dark to me ; and Preuss, tho' full of minute knowledge and seemingly very authentic, is not exactly my man for all purposes: In fact I could like to know much more about this king ; and if of your own knowledge, or with Herr Preuss' help, you could at any time send me a few names of likely Books on the subject, they would not be lost upon me. About the middle of next month the Cromwell, which is waiting for a portrait, and also for the return of London Population from the Country, is to make its appearance; and your Copy shall have the earliest conveyance I can find. You will of course try to read it ; * Friedrich der Grosse, eine Lebensgeschichte, Bd. 1-4 (Ber- lin, T 832-4), QXid Friedrich der Grosse ah Schrif tste Her {Btrlm, LETTERS FROM CARLYLE. 319 and if you can get across the rind of it, will find somewhat to interest you. Gliick und Segen always ! Yours most trul}^, T. Carlyle. XVI Chelsea: Novr. 13, 1845. My dear Sir, — Again accept many thanks for your kind letter, for your kind punctuality in sending me that little Note of Monies, which completes our small book-operation, and per- fects your service to me in regard to it. Here is Bookseller Nutt's receipt for the amount; and so we conclude with the Scotch wish on glad occasions, " May never worse be among us! " Your commission for the Schiller Portraits was very easily executed. I have made the Bookseller send you six, that you might have two still on hand, since four were already dis- posed of : they are put into a copy of the little book itself, and are to leave London, by Nutt's Parcel, on Tuesday next, four days hence. I hope they will come all right ; and be a mo- mentary pleasure to your friends and you. I have not been able to see them myself; but Chapman the Bookseller is a punctual man. About the beginning of December he will send you by the same conveyance, a copy of the Cromwell : a rather bungling Engraver is 320 LETTERS FROM CARLYLE. busy with a Portrait of the old Puritan Hero, — which I am somewhat afraid he will spoil. Our Artists are, for most part, properly Me- chanics ; and excel, if at all, only in that latter department ! We have Preusss big book in our library here, tho' not quite accessible at present. I design to consult it and others by and by. Archenholz'^ is an old friend of mine; the first book I ever read in German, — many years ago now ! — By the way, would you on some good occasion send me a complete list of all your writings? We have most of them here in our London Library, a favourite reading for all manner of intelligent men and women : but I think they are hardly all here, and we ought to have them all. Pray do not forget this. — I have lately been reading Biilow-Cammerow f on Prussia : a somewhat commonplace, long- winded, watery man : out of whom, however, I glean some glimpses of Prussian life, which are very strange to me. Almost the converse of ours ; full of struggle, full of energy and difficulty ; so like and so unlike ! * Geschichte des siebenjdhrigen Krieges^ von F. W. von Archenholz, published first in Berliner historishes Jahrbuch of 1789. \ Preussen, seine Verfassung, seine Verwaliung sein Verhalt- niss zu Deutschland, von Ernst Gottfried Georg von Biilow- Cummerow. The book M'as pubHshed 1842, first gift of the liberty of censorship, afforded by cabinet's order of the 4 Octo- ber, 1842, to books above 320 pages. LETTERS FROM CARLYLE. 321 Our wanderings here are not yet concluded. The day after to-morrow we go down to the Sea-Coast in Hampshire, for a week or two of winter sunshine, and the sight of kind friends, in a climate much superior to London at this season. One of our gracious Hosts is the Lady to whom that Friedrich Book of Prints you sent us has gone. — I should have told you long since that my Wife made friendship with Miss Wynne, of whom we hope to see more in time coming. And now for the present, Farewell. I will wish strength and good-speed ; courageous resistance to the Winter, and to all other ene- mies and obstacles, of which a man finds al- ways enough ! With true regard yours always, T. Carlyle. XVII Chelsea, London : Deer. 16, 1846. My dear Sir, — Yesterday there went from Mr. Nutt's shop, imbedded, I suppose, in a soft mass of English Literature, — a small box bearing your address ; which I hope may reach you safely, in time for a New-year's remem- brance of me. It is a model of the Tomb of Shakespeare, done by one ingenuous little artist here ; which may perhaps interest you or some of your friends, for a moment. I understand 322 LETTERS FROM CARLYLE, the likeness in all respects to be nearly perfect, — which indeed is the sole merit of such a thing ; — a perfect copy of the old monument, as it stands within Stratford Church for these two centuries and more : — only with regard to that part of the Inscription, " Sweet friends, for Jesus' sake," etc. to these lines, which in the model have found room for themselves directly u7tder the Figure of Shakespeare, you are to understand that, in the original, they lay on the floor of the Church, some three feet in advance of the Figure ; in fact, covering the dust of the Poet; the Figure itself standing, at the head of the grave, against the wall. — And so enough of it ; and may the poor little Package arrive safe, and kindly bring me be- fore you again ! — I have been silent this long while, only hearing of you from third parties ; the more is the pity for me. In fact, I have not been well ; travelling, too, in Scotland, in Ireland ; much tumbled about by manifold confusions out- ward and inward ; and have, on the whole, been silent to all the world ; silent till clearer days should come. I have still no fixed work ; nothing in the dark chaos that it could seem beautiful to conquer and do; — no work to write at ; and as for reading, alas that has become, and is ever more becoming, a most sorry busi- ness for me ; and often enough I feel as if Caliph Omar, long ago, was pretty much in LETTERS FROM CARLYLE. 323 the right after all ; as if there might be worse feats than burning whole continents of rhe- torical, logical, historical, philosophical jangle, and insincere obsolete rubbish, out of one's way ; and leaving some living God's-message, real Koran or " Thing worth reading," in its stead ! These are my heterodoxies, my para- doxes of which too I try to know the limits. But in very deed I do expect from the region of Silence some salvation for myself and others ; not from the region of Speech, of written or Oral Babblement, unless that latter very much alter soon ! Cant has filled the whole uni- verse, — from Nadir up to Zenith, — God de- liver us ! Preuss's Friedrich has not yet reached hither, except thro* private channels ; but I mean to make an effort for sight of it by and by. I have the old CEuvres de Frederic beside me here ; but without chronology and perpet- ual commentary they are entirely illegible. — Zinzendorf * received long since, and read : thanks ! Yours ever truly, T. Carlyle. * Varnhagen von Ense, Leben des Graf en von Zinzendorf in the 5tli volume of the Biographische Denkmale, 1830. 324 LETTERS FROM CARLYLE. XVIII Chelsea, London : March 3, 1847. My dear Sir, — Some ten days ago your new volume of Denkwurdigkeiteii was safely handed in to me ; I fancy it must have been delayed among the ices of the Elbe, for the note accompanying it bears date a good while back. Thanks for this new kindness : a valued Gift, to be counted with very many other which I now owe to you. — Some time be- fore, there had arrived your announcement that the little Tomb of Shakespeare had made its v/ay across the impediments and, v/hat was very welcome to me, that you meant to show it to Herr Tick. Surely, there is no man in all the v/orld that deserves better to see it! Will you say to him, if he knov/s my name at all, that I send him my affectionate respects and salutations ; that, for the last twenty years and m.ore, he has flourished always in my mind as a true noble '' Singing-Tree " in that Ger- man land of Phantasus and Poesisy that I, and very many here, still listen to him with the friendliest regards, with true love and rever- ence, and bid him live long as a veteran very precious to us. Your king did no act that got him more votes from the instructed part of this Community, than that of his recalling Tiek in the way he did, to a country where he was LETTERS FROM CARLYLE. 325 indeed unique, and which had good reason to be proud of him. I have read the new volume of Denkzvilrdig- keiten ; and am veritably called to thank you, not in my private capacity alone, but as a speak- er for the Public withal. If the Public thought as I do on such matters, — that is to say, if the Public were not more or less a blockhead — the Public would say to itself, " This is the kind of thing that before all others is good for me at present ! This, to give me an account of memo- rable actions and events, in more and more compact, intelligent, illuminative form, evolving for me more and more the real essence of said actions and events, — this is Literature, Art, Poetry, or what name you like to give it ; this is the real problem the writing -man has to solve for me, at present." Truly if I had com- mand over you, I should say, " Memoirs, and ever new Memoirs ! " There are no books that give me so lively an impression of mod- ern Facts as this of yours do. Withal I get a view as if into the very heart of Prussia thro' them ; which also is highly valuable to me. I can only bid yow persevere, give us what is pos- sible ; and must reflect with regret that one man's capabilities in such respect are limited and not unlimited. — Last week too I have read, with the liveliest interest, your book on Blil- cher, which I had not sufficiently studied before. A Capital Book ; a capital rough old Prussian 326 LETTERS FROM CARLYLE. Mastiff set forth to us there ! I seem to see old Bliicher face to face ; recognise his su- preme and indispensable worth in that vast heterogeneous Combination, — which also to him was indispensable; for in a common ele- ment, one sees, he might very easily have spent himself, as hundreds like him have done, to comparatively small purpose ; but that huge inert mass was always there to fall back upon, to be excited and ever anew excited, till it also had to kindle and flame along with him. " Kerle, Ihr sehet aits wie Sehweine! " and then these scenes, as at Katztadt, " Napoleon just behind me, say j^ou ? " or to the enthusiastic Public on the streets of Halberstadt, " So mogt Ihrdennalle — / " — I have laughed aloud at such naiveties, every time they have come into my mind since. Thanks again and again for paint- ing us such pictures, a real possession for all men. Probably you are aware there is a kind of translation going on for your Works, for our behoof, at present? One Murray, a principal Bookseller here, has decided on picking out two volumes from you, for a Series of Books (" Home and Colonial Library," or some such name) which he is going on with, in these years. The Translator is of the Austin Firm, which is partly known to you ; — respectable, he and his Enterprize, and to be welcomed in the meanwhile ; but I cannot but heartily wish he LETTERS FROM CARLYLE. 1^7 and his party had let the matter alone ; for precisely in those days I had in private set another young man, of much superior talent, upon the same adventure, and had got a book- seller too — when this announcement of the Murrays and Austins brought us to a sudden stop. Meanwhile, as I say, the thing is not to be regretted ; the thing is to be welcomed in its place and time ; wall do good in the mean- while, and prepare us by and by for better. Of my own affairs I can report no alteration hitherto. I remain contentedly idle ; shall doubtless feel a call to work again by and by, but wait tmbeschretblich ruhig (as Attila Schmelze* has it) for that questionable con- summation ! I am very serious in my ever- deepening regard for the " Silences " that are in our Existence, quite unheeded in these poor days ; and do, for myself, regard Book-writing in such a time as but a Pis-aller, With which nevertheless one must persevere ! Adieu, my dear Sir ; enliven me soon by another letter. Yours ever, T. Carlyle. * Des Feldpredigers Schmelze Reise nach Fldtz mit fortge hen- den Noten; nebst der Beichte des Teufels bei einem Staatsmanne, Von Jean Paul, i8og. The little book seems to have been much in favour in Carlyle's house, for also his wife alludes to it in a let- ter written from Liverpool the 23rd July, 1845. Above the date she writes : " First day in Flatz " (cf. Letters and Memorials of Jane Welsh Carlyle, vol. i. p. 310). 328 LETTERS FROM CARLYLE, XIX Chelsea, London : Nov, 5, 1847. My dear Sir, — It is a long time since I heard from you ; a long time since I wrote to you, — a still longer indeed ; so that, however I may regret, there is no room for complaining : it is my own blame ! Your last letter found me in Yorkshire ; wandering about the country, as I long continue to do, in the brightest Autumn weather ; I did not get the Schiller book * into actual possession till my return home, some little while ago ; when I found there had a second volume also arrived. Many kind thanks to you for such a Gift. For its own worth, and for sake of the Giver, it is right welcome to me. I finished the second volume last night ; my most interesting book for many months past : in great haste, I send you forthwith a word of hasty acknowledgement ; — in great eagerness for the Sequel too ! The book does not say who is Editor ; have not You yourself perhaps some hand in it? Whoever the Ed- itor may be, the whole world is bound to thank him. Never before did one see Schiller ; the authentic homely Prose Schiller, out of whom the Hero Schiller as seen in Poetry and on the Public Stage hitherto, had to fashion himself * ^chiW.Qx's Briefwechs el mit /Corner y whose first edition was then published. LETTERS FROM CARLYLE. 329 and grow ! And truly, as you say, they are one and the same. For the veracity, and real unconscious manliness of this poor hungry Schiller of Prose, fighting his battle Avith the confusion of the world, are everywhere admi- rable. No cant in him, no weak sentimentalism ; he has recognised the rugged fact in all its contradictoriness ; looks round, with rapid eager eye, upon his various milk -cows of finance, " This one will yield me so much, that so much, and I shall get thro* after all ! " — and is climbing tov/ards the Ideal, all the while, by an impulse as if from the Gods. Throughout I recollected that Portrait you sent me ; with its big jaws, loose lips, hasty eager eyes, — all as in loose onset and advance, " Forward ! Forward ! " Poor Schiller, there is some- thing that one loves extremely in that ragged careless aspect of him ; true to the very heart : a veritable Brother and Man ! Korner too I hear universally recognised as a TOchtiger ; full of sense, of friendly candour and fidelity: it is rarely that one reads such a Correspond- ence between two modern men. Thanks to you all for giving it to us ; thanks to yoti indi- vidually for sending it me at once. I would fain send you some news of myself ; but alas, that is a very waste Chapter, not fit for entering upon, to-day ! I have no work on hand that can be named ; I feel only that the whole world of England, of Europe, 330 LETTERS FROM CARLYLE. grows daily full of new meanings, which it well beseems all persons of intelligence to try if they can read and speak. For the rest, I am very solitary; by choice and industry, keep solitary : the world here, especially the world of " Literature " so called, is not my world. In fact I begin very greatly to despise the thing they call " Literature," — and to envy the active ages that had none of it. A waste sea of vocables : what salvation is there in that ? Ranke's failure* does not surprise me: If I were a Prussian, even a German, I would decidedly try Friedrich. Adieu my dear Sir: be kind and write again soon. Yours ever truly, T. Carlyle. XX Chelsea: Deer. 2g, 1848. My dear Sir, — It is a long sad time since I have written to you, or could expect to hear any word directly from you : for indeed I have been, and still am, in an altogether inarticulate condition ; writing to nobody ; in the highest degree indisposed to writing or uttering of myself in any kind ! You do not doubt but * The Neun Biicher preussischer Geschichte^ which were published 1847 and which, at the time of their first appearance, underwent a most unfavourable critique by many parts. Cf. the disapproving judgment of Varnhagen in Brief e Vamhagens an eine Freundin, Hamburg, i860, p. 70 sq. LETTERS FROM CARLYLE. 331 many kind thoughts and remembrances have crossed the sea to you, all this while : nor do we want evidence of the like on your part; nay, from Miss Wynn and otherwise, we have pretty accurately known how you were going on, and have generally had some image of you kept lurid and vivid in our circle here. For- give my silence — silence is not good altogether, when there are kind hearts that will listen and reply ! The advent of the New Year admon- ishes me that I should open my leaden lips, and speak 07ice more, — were it but as Odin's Proph- etess, from the belly of the Grave ! In the language of the season, I wish you a right brave New Year, and as many of them as your heart can still victoriously port in such a world. Courage ! En avant! I will start up too, some day, and march along with you again, I doubt not. Some weeks ago your little Pamphlet on the question of German Unity {Schlichte Redeti) came to me, a welcome little word, which I read with entire assent. This was your mes- sage hitherward ; and now, the other day, I despatched for you a little old Book of mine which they have been republishing here ; — a book of no moment ; which probably you already have received : let this be a small memento from me, when you look upon it. Whether I shall ever write another book in this world has often seemed uncertain to me 332 LETTERS FROM CARLYLE. of late ; but I believe I shall have to try it again before long, or else do worse ! What a year we have had since February last ! The universal breaking down of old rotten thrones, and bursting up of street-barri- cades ; enfuriated Sansculottism everywhere starting up, and glaring like a world-basilisk into the empty V/an-VVmi that pretended to be a god to it. " What art thou, accursed con- temptibility of a Wan-Wan? " — It is to me the most sordid, scandalous and dismal sight the world ever offered in my time ; and if there v^rere not in the dark womb of that " abomina- tion of desolation " a ray of eternal light for me, I should think (like poor Niebuhr) the uni- verse was going out, and pray for my own share, '^ From me hide it." But withal I dis- cern well, none more loyally. It is a sacred phenomenon, a fulfilment of the eternal proph- ecies, the beginning of a new birth of the world. A general " bankruptcy of Imposture " (so I define it) ; Imposture, long known by the wise for what it was, is now known and de- clared for such to the foolish at the market- cross, and admits openly that it is a bankrupt piece of scandalising and requests only time to gather up its rags, and walk away unhanged. How can I lament at this? Dismal, abomina- ble as the sight is, I cannot but intrinsically rejoice at it. And yet what a Future lies before us, for centuries to come, — if we LETTERS FROM CARLYLE. 333 had any thought within us, which very few have. The feeling here among considerate persons is, that Germany, in spite of all the explosions of nonsense we have seen, will certainly re- cover some balance ; and march like a brave country, — not towards Chaos, as some others seem to do ! We can understand that it is all the dirty^ the foul and mutinous folly that comes first to the top : but Germany deceives us all if there be not abundant silent heroic faculty in the heart of it ; — and indeed it is to England and Deutschland that the Problem seems to me now to have fallen : and a dread- ful Problem it is, — ?;zsoluble by the Southern genius, as we see, God assist us all ! I am ever your affectionate Friend, T. Carlyle, Goethe and the Frau von Stein : but that de- serves a chapter by itself ! I read yoiir copy. With pleasant wonder, which has not yet sub- sided into clear appreciation.^ * Goethes Briefe an Fran von Steift, herausgegeben von Adolf Scholl, 1848-51. In the same time Carlyle wrote about this book to his friend, often mentioned in these letters, Miss Carlotte Williams Wynn : — " I have read little yet — Gcethe is quite Wertherian — and the Frau von Stein, a consummate flirt, seems to have led an edifying life, — what did the poor Herr von Stein say to it?" " This is a coarse view," says Miss Wynn in her letter to Varnhagen, to whom she communicates it, " but so like Carlyle that I give it." 334 LETTERS FROM CARLYLE. [There is a '' Memorandum " joined to this letter, on a particular bit of paper :] My wife, for above a year past, is acquainted with your works done on paper by the scissors ; works that fill the female fingers with despair, — the female heart with desire to possess for itself a few specimens. Can you kindly think of this, some after-dinner ? — T. C. XXI Chelsea : Deer. 24, 1850. My dear Sir, — At the winter solstice, when Christmas Carols are about breaking out, and men are remembering old friends, I again write to you. For many months past, I have been too sickly and dispirited to write to any one ; indeed, of late, the burden of life falls so heavy on me, and things in this strange epoch are so intricate around and in me, I feel it kind of necessity to hold my peace, and contemplate the Inextricable without attempting to name it at all. I do confidently hope to reacquire the use of speech, and with it much human joy at present very much forborne : — in the mean- while I can say : old friends are only the more dear "and sacred to me that I have to look at them as if I were already in Hades, — as if they and I had no portion but in Eternity, and our speech to one another, for the present, were as that of Gods, a mute symbolical one ! Perhaps LETTERS FROM CARLYLE. 335 you understand all this, out of your own ex- perience too ; at any rate, I know you will for- give it, and look kindly on it as you do on all things. We regularly hear of you thro' Miss Wynne and otherwise ; we had Berlin visitors not long since, and looked direct upon faces that had lately looked on you. Many kind and pleasant messages have we had, and none that was not kind and pleasant, from Herrn Varnhagen ; for all which, accept gratitude if we have nothing better ! — The other evening Miss Wynne was with us ; and we hoped to have persuaded her again to-morrow ; but she decides to pass this Christmas day, the first after her Father's death, in solitude and silence. Which also we reckon to be good. — You v/ill be rejoiced to learn that, since this final consummation and winding up of her many toils and sorrows, her health appears decidedly to begin improving ; and friends look forward Avith assurance towards better days for this excellent and amiable person. Of Milnes,* Bolte,t etc. I say nothing ; for I suppose you hear of them much oftener than I do, at this season of the year. But let me state my special errand before my paper end. I have a favour to ask on this occasion ; and I know you will do in it for me * Monckton Milnes, afterwards (since 1863) Lord Houghton. f The lately (November 1891) deceased German authoress Amely Bolte, who, while she lived in London, frequented much 336 LETTERS FROM CARLYLE. what you can, — my only apprehension is that you put yourself about to do more. Beware of that latter extreme ; and hear in brief what the matter is. A certain Herr Neuberg '^ who has lived long in England, and has now revisited Germany (a VVurtemberger, I think), is resident at Bonn this winter ; and I think meditates some journey to Berlin soon. He is a man of unostentatious but truly superior character ; a most pious, clear, resolute, modest and earnest man ; with excellent insights and facul- ties ; well acquainted both with our literature and yours, and indeed knows England and English affairs better probably than any stranger you have met. This Neuberg, who was twenty years a merchant in this country, and then, finding himself possessed of a com- petence and totally without enthusiasm for Carlyle and his wife. Engaged by Carlyle to gather autographs for Varnhagen, she was in correspondence with this latter since 1844, ^^^ has, after his death, published his letters to her in a book entitled Varnhagens Briefe an cine Freundi?t, Leipzig, i860. Carlyle devotes to her in a note to the Letters and Memorials of Jane Welsh Carlyle a. characteristic not altogether flattering : " This was a bustling, shifty little German governess, who, in a few years, managed to pick up some modicum of money here, and then retired with it to Dresden, wholly devot- ing herself to literature." More mildly judged his wife about her, in a letter written to him August 13, 1843 : " In the even- ing I had Miss Bolte till after tea . . . she is really a fine manly little creature, with a deal of excellent sense, and not without plenty of German enthusiasm, for all so humdrum as she looks." (Vol. i. p. 234 s^.) LETTERS FROM CARLYLE. 337 more, decided to give up business, and live henceforth among intellectual objects, — ap- pears to have produced some small volume for the Press (I think it consists mainly of transla- tions from me, upon the subject of Work) ; and this chiefly is his errand to Berlin at present. In which matter it is naturally clear to him of how much service you, whose works, qualities and position are well known to him as to every- one, might be ; wherefore he modestly insinu- ates, not a request, but a hint or wish that I would introduce him. Being a man whom I so much esteem, and who has really so much sense and practicality, and deserves so much esteem, there is no refusing him this favour : accordingly, either by post from Bonn, or more probably direct from hand in Berlin, you will likely soon receive a card of mine introducing Neuberg and his little errand ; whom I will only ask you to receive for my sake and to treat farther according as the circumstances seem to yourself to direct. His Manuscript, I believe, is of no great length, and will probably be very clearly written : if you pleased to run your eye over it, and give him any advice, he * Joseph Neuberg, bom 1806 at Wiirzburg (not a Wurtem- berger therefore, but a Bavarian), died 1867, friend of Carlyle, translated Heroes, Hero-worship and the Heroic in History, and the first four volumes of Fnedrich II. into German, and gathered out of his works Beitrdge zum Evangelium der Arbeit. Cf. about him the Deutsche Rundschau, 1884, vol. xli. p. 144 338 LETTERS FROM CARLYLE, would be very grateful for it (as should I), and would receive it with a truly intelligent and modest mind. But, once more, let this "be, I entreat you, just as the case directs ; for neither N. nor I will be so unfair as to make an}^ re- quest about it, or entertain any expectation upon it. With regard to the man himself, I much mistake if you do not find him a rather pleasant incidental acquaintance, with conver- sation which will entertain you well on various subjects ; — and as such I will beg you to wel- come him ; leaving the rest to follow, or not to follow, as the lav/ of the phenomenon pre- scribes. And so adieu, my dear Sir ; with many wishes and regards, suitable at this season and at all seasons. I hope to write again, about many other more interesting matters ; I even hope to hear from you again. We are full of " Papal Aggression," " Crystal Palace,'* and other nonsense of which I say nothing just now. Yours ever truly, T. Carlyle. XXII Chelsea: Octr. 29, 1851. My dear Sir, — Mr. Neuberg intimates to me, the other night, that he is about returning to Germany, probably to Berlin among other places, and that he will take charge of any LETTERS FROM CARLYLE. 339 packet of " Autographs " or other small ware, which I may have to send you. By way of acknowledgement for your great kindness to Neuberg, if not for infinitely more solid rea- son, I ought to rouse myself, and constitute him my mesenger on this occasion! He is deeply sensible of your goodness to him ; and surely so am I, to whom it is not the first nor the hundred-and-first example of your dis- position in that respect. Many thanks I give you always, whether I express them in words or do not at all express them. This I believe you know ; and so we need not say more of it at present. There were other letters I had laid up for you ; w^hich seem, in some household earth- quake to have been destroyed, at least they are undiscoverable now when I search for them ; but by the present sample I think you will infer that they were not good for much, — hardly one or two by persons of any note or singularity, whom you are not already ac- quainted with, so far as handwriting can bring acquaintance : such were those now fallen aside, such are these now sent ; if they yield you a moment's amusement in your solitude, and kindly bring you in mind of a friendly hand far away, they will do all the function they are fit for. About a fortnight ago I despatched, without any letter enclosed, a volume I have been publishing lately, Biog- 340 LETTERS FROM CARLYLE. raphy of a deceased Friend of mine.* This also I hope you have got, or will soon get, and may derive a little pleasure from. It will give you a kind of glimpse into modern English life ; and may suggest reflexions and considera- tions which, to a humajt reader like yourself, are not without value. I wrote it last sum- mer when we were all in Babel uproar with the thing they called " Crystal Palace," — such a gathering of jubilant Windbeutelm from all the four corners of the world as was never let loose on our poor city before ! — in which sad circumstances all serious study was as good as impossible ; and, not to go quite out of pa- tience, one had to resolve on doing something that did not need study. Thank the gods, we are now rid of that loud delirium, of street- cabs, stump oratory, and general Hallelujah to the Prince of the Power of the Air,- — what I used to call the '' Wind-diisUry of all Nations ; " — and may the angry Fates never send the like of it again in my time ! In the end of July I ran off to tr}^ a month of Water Cure^ which has done me no ill, and not traceably very much good ; after which I went to my native region in Scotland, then to Lancashire etc. on my way homewards, nay was even a week in Paris ; f — and at last, for a * The Life of John Stirling (185 1). f Carlyle's journal of this journey is published lately (1891) in the New Review; "Excursion (futile enough) to Paris: LETTERS FROM CARLYLE, 341 month past, am safe at my own hearth again, beautifully silent in this deserted season of the Town-year; and on the whole am much more content with my lot than I have been in the past noisy months. Silence, solitude : I find this withal an indispensable requisite in life for every faithful man ; and have often thought of ancient oriental Ramadhan etc. with a real re- gret, and pity for the modern generation. No devout mortal but will long to be alone from time to time ; left utterly to himself and the dumb universe, that he may listen to the Eternal voices withal, that the whirhvinds of dusty terrestrial nonsense may from time to time precipitate themselves a little. What my next task is to be? That is the question ! If I were a brave Prussian, I believe I should forthwith attempt some Picture of Fried- rich the Great, the last real king that we have had in Europe, — a long Avay till the next, I fear — and nothing but sordid loud anarchy //// the next. But I am English, admonished towards England ; — and Friedrich, too, is sure enough to be known in time without aid of mine. — And so I remain in suspense ; have however got Preuss' big book, and decide to read that again very soon. I am much at a loss for maps and good topographies on that subject : if you could select me a very recommendable name Autumn 1851 : Thrown on paper, when galloping, from Satur- day to Tuesday, October 4-7." 342 LETTERS FROM CARLYLE, or two, it might be of real help. We have huge map-dealers here, a wilderness of wares : and can get any Germ.an thing at once, if we will know which. Item, I have been reading again (for curiosity merely) about Catharine II.: — you who know Russian might guide me a little there too. Catharine is a most remark- able woman ; — and we are to remember that, if she had been a 7na7i (as Francis I., Henry IV., etc.), how much of the scandal attached to her name would at once fall away. Doubt- less you have read Kropomisky's Tagebuch : is it good for anything ? Are there no Histories but Castera's and Took's ? Any news on that subject would be welcome too, some time when you are benevolent to me. Adieu, my dear Sir, and do not forget me !■ — T. Carlyle. Vv^e have lost Miss Wynne's latitude and longitude in these her travels. If she comes to Berlin, remind her punctually of that fact. — Milnes, as you perhaps know, is at last wedded ; just returning from his marriage- jaunt : a very eligible wife he got. XXIII , Chelsea, London: June 6, 1852, My dear Sir, — Since you last heard of me I have been reading and inquiring not a little about Frederick the Great; and have often LETTERS FROM CARLYLE. 343 had it in view to write to you, but was always driven back by the vague state of my affairs in that quarter. For all is yet vague ; I may say chaotic, pathless ; — and on the whole, my studies (if they deserve that name) have hith- erto served less to afford me direct vision on the subject, than to shew what darkness still envelopes it for me. Books here are pretty abundant upon Frederick, for he has always been an object of interest to the English ; but on the whole not the right Books, — the right Books, materials and helps are not accessible here, and indeed do not exist here even if one could (which I cannot) sit in the British Mu- seum to read them. On the other hand, im- portation of books from German}^, I find, is untolerably tedious and uncertain : — in that, I have to admit that my real progress, in pro- portion to my labour, is quite mournfully small ; and after struggling with so many dull reporters, Preiiss (in all forms), Ranke, Frcddric (OEuvres de,' in two editions), Voltaire, Lloyd (Tempelhof* still unattainable), y^;;^2>2/, ^r^/2- enhoh, Retzow, not to speak of Zimmer7nanny Nicolai, Denina^ etc., " reporters " enough, — I * Lloyd's History of the Late War in Germany between the I'Cing of Prussia a?id the Empress of Germany and her Allies, containing " reflections on the general principles of war . . ." London, 1781-g, was published in a German translation 1783- 1801 by Tempelhof, whose notes became the principal source for Archenholtz's History of the Seven Years^ War, 344 LETTERS FROM CARLYLE. find the thing reported of still hovering at an immeasurable distance, and only revealing it- self to me in fitful enigmatic glimpses, not quite identical with any of the "reports" I have heard ! — Add to which, I have no definite literary object of my own in viev/, to animate me in this inquiries ; nothing but a natural human curiosity, and love of the Heroic, in the absence of other livelier interests from my sphere of work at present : you may fig- ure I have not been a very victorious labourer for the last seven or eight months. Nevertheless, I decidedly grow in love for my Hero, and go on ; and can by no means decide to throw him up at this stage of the in- quiry. That I should ever write anj^thing on F^^ seems more and more unlikely ; but per- haps it would be good that my readmg upon him, which has been a kind of intermitting pursuit with me all my life, should now finish and complete itself at last. Accordingly friend Neuberg, I believe, has now another small cargo of Books on the road for me ; nay other wider schemes of inquiry are opening: one way or other, I suppose, I ought to play the game out. From Raymann's Kreiskarten, and Stieler's maps, joined to an invaluable old Busching'^ which has come to me, I get, or can get fair * Anton Friedrich Busching, the establisher of the poUtical- statistical method of geography. His principal work, Neue LETTERS FROM CARLYLE. 345 help towards all manner of topography : on the other hand, I greatly want some other kind of Book or Books which should give me with the due minuteness and due indubit ability a correct basis of Chronology ; in all former inquiries, I had some Contemporary set of Newspapers, Analyse du Moniteur^ Commons Journals^ private Diary or the like, to serve me in this respect ; but here I have yet found nothing, and do much want something, the result being always an indispensable one with me, and preliminary to all other results. Had faithful Preuss done the GEuvres de F"^ according to what I think the right plan, all would have been safe in this particular, in the hands of so exact a man : but unfortunately he has looked on F<='s works as literature (which they hardly are, or not at all are) and not as Autobiographic Documents of a World-Hero (which is their real character) ; and their tying up every little ounce-weight of different ware into a bundle of his own, — we have a most perverse regularity of method; the book, in spite of its painful unrememberable annotations, very often unintelligible to the earnest reader ; not to be read in any way ex- cept with all the volumes about you at once ; and yielding at last a result which is quite be- wildering, — not a living hero and the shadow Erdbesch^'eibung, of which he has written himself the first eleven volumes, — that is to say Europe and a part of Asia, in the years 1754-92 — v/as continued after his death. 346 LETTERS FROM CARLYLE. of his history, but the disjecta membra of him and it. From these CEuvres, were they even completed, there will be no Chronology easily attainable. — If you know of any such book as would serve me in this particular, or can hear of any, I will beg you to let me know of it. Also (after all my Buschings and Reymanns) I should be very thankful for a little Topograph- ical Dictionary of Prussia, or even of Germany (if not too big) : Biisching's Indexes being hith- erto my only help in this respect. Character of place, sequence of time, Topography and Chronology, — these are the warp and woof of all historical intelligibility to me. Another book which I want still more, if there be such a book, is somQ Biographical'Dic- tionary, or were it even an authentic old Pee?-- age Book such as we have in England, — or even a distillation of old Army-lists and Court Cal- endar, — some Prussian Book, I mean, or gen- eral German Book, v/hich would tell me a little who these crowds of empty names are^ at least which of them is meant, when one hears them mentioned. This is a quite frightful want with me. There are such multitudes of different Schwerins ("of Schwerins," I somewhere heard), all of them unknown to me, so many Brandenburg -Schwedl Brunswic Bewerns, half-dozens of Dukes of Wurtemberg, etc. — it becomes like a Walpurgis-Nacht, where you can fix some of them into the condition of visual LETTERS FROM CARLYLE. 347 shadows at least! The very Margraves of Baireuth and Anspach are and continue mere echoes to me. — The Duchess of Saxe-Gotha too (F 's and Voltaire's), I have asked on all sides who or what she is and nobody can so much as show me the colour of a ribbon of her! Voltaire's 5,000 letters (100 times too many) I find as imperfectly edited as any ; in- deed they are three-parts utterly illegible al- ready, for want of editing, — and must end by being flung out, as portions of Chaos or the utterly Dark, for most part before very long, I apprehend. It was F^ alone that first sent me into that black element, or beyond the very shores of it ; and I confess I had no idea how dark and vacant it had grown. — If you can think of any guide or guides for me, in this important particular at once so essential and so completely unprovided for, surely it will be a great favour. Of course there are guides bet- ter or worse, to an inquiring stranger ; and the worst of them, if only authentic and intel- ligible, would be a kind of heaven to me in this enterprise. Did you see the Selection from Sir Andrew Mitchell's Correspondence, two thick volumes which appeared here some years ago ? Doubt- less they are in some of your Berlin libraries. The Editor, one Birret, is a man of some energy and talent; but said to be very vain and ill- natured ; and is, beyond doubt, profoundly ill-in- 348 LETTERS FROM CARLYLE. formed on the matter he has here undertaken. There is a letter, from a poor English soldier, acting as servant to Marshal Keith, which gives some poor glimpses of Keith in his last moments, and of the terrible mewing of Hoch- kirch: you must j^ee this poor Tebays letter (that is the name of him) for your second edi- tion of " Keith " ; if you have it not at hand, pray apply to me for a copy, which will be very easily got. It seems there are large masses of Mitchell Correspondence still un- printed in the British Museum, and various MSS. of Frederick included in them ; which, however, I believe, have been seen by Raumer and other Prussians. I read Mirabeau,"^ and still have him ; but except Maubillon's f vol- ume on the Prussian soldiers, I found the rest mainly a huge and to me quite questionable lecture on Free-trade a la Cobden ; — well worth its reading too, for Mirabeau is Mirabeau wherever one finds him. I have often pictured to myself the one interview of Vater Fritz and Gabriel Honore on the stage of this world ! But, on the whole, I must now tell you of a project that has risen here of a little tour to * Sur la monarchic prussienne sous Frederic le Grand {i']^']). f Mauvillon, v/ho collected the materials for Mirabeau's book, has written himself therein the chapter about the tactic of the Prussian infantry. Later he has made a German translation of the Monarchie prussienne^ whose printing was finished only- after his death (1794). LETTERS FROM CARLYLE. 349 Germany itself on our part ; of which the chief justification to me, — tho' the female mind with- al has other views in it, — would be to assist myself in the inquiries after Frederick. To look with my eyes upon Potsdam, Ruppin, Rheinsberg, Kiistrin, and the haunts of Fred- erick ; to see the Riesengebirge country and the actual fields of Frederick's ten or twelve grand battles : this would be a real and great gain to me. Hohenfriedberg, Soor, Leuthen, I could walk these scenes as truly notable ones on this Earth's surface ; footsteps of a most brilliant, valiant and invincible human soul which had gone before me thro' the countries and left indelible trace of himself there. Then at Berlin, one could see at least immensities of portraits^ Chodowieski Engravings, etc., which are quite wanting in this country ; as well as all manner of books to be read or to be col- lected and carried home for reading ; — not to mention oral inquiries and communications, or the very sight of friends who might otherwise remain always invisible to me ! In short, I think it not urilikely that we may actually come, my Wife and I, this very summer ; and try the business a little ; for there are Hom- burg or other watering places in the game too, and we really both of us need a little change of scene, after so many years of this Babel. The drawbacks are sad incapacity, especially on my part, for sleeping, for digesting, for 23 350 LETTERS FROM CARLYLE. porting the conditions of travel, — which are sport to most people, and alas are death to poor us ! However, if the motive energy were suffi- ciently great? We can both of us speak, or could soon learn to speak, a kind of Deutsch-Kauder^ walsch, which might be intelligible to the quick- eared ; and for me, I have a certain readiness in bad French as well. Miss Wynne eagerly urges the attempt, on hygienic grounds; others urge, and in fact, there is a kind of stir in the matter, which may perhaps come to something. Will you, at any rate, be so kind as to de- scribe to me a little what you reckon the re- sources of Berlin in regard to my F° specula- tions might be. — Berlin, I conclude, must be the headquarter in regard to all that ; — and mention especially what the proper time, both in regard to climate and to the presence of in- structive persons, might be for visiting your city. People speak of Berlin heats, and sand, and blazing pavements, and again of Berlin sleets and frosts : a still more important point would be the possibility of lodging in some open-aired and above all, quiet place ; doubt- less all this is manageable, — with a maximum quidem, and also with a iniyiimitm. Till your answer comes, I will' stir no farther. Miss Wynne, home from Paris this good while, seems as well as ever, and quite beauti- ful again. We all salute Varnhagen. Yours always, T. Carlyle. LETTERS FROM CARLYLE. 351 XXIV Dresden : Septr. 25, 1852. My dear Sir, — Here I actually am in Ger- many, and have been there three or four weeks ; in my great haste and confusion I despatch a line to announce that small fact to you, — and farther that I hope to be in Berlin itself (and to see you, if I am lucky) about Tuesday or at farthest Wednesday next. I have come up the Rhine from Rotterdam ; have been at Ems, Homburg, Frankfurt, Wei- mar, etc.: this afternoon we go towards Schan- dau, Lobositz; and after Lobositz, direct to Berlin, — I suppose by Zittau and Frankfurt a. O. My wife is not here ; she is safe at home, — where I wish I too were ! Neuberg alone accompanies me ; one of the friendliest and helpfuUest road-companions man ever had. I have of course seen many interesting things ; in fact I have prospered well in all respects, except that / can hardly get any sleep, in these noisy bedrooms, in these strange beds : in fact it is now four weeks since I had a night of sound sleep ; I am obliged to help myself along with broken sleep, in about half the natural quantity, — which circumstance necessarily modifies very much the objects I can hope to attempt with success in this journey of 352 LETTERS FROM CARLYLE. mine. To gather some old books (on the sub- ject of F^), to see Portraits and Places, this is nearly all I can aim at, as matters go. Berlin is to be my last station ; from Berlin I go home by the shortest route, and at the quickest rate of steam conveyance. I calcu- late on staying there perhaps a week ; longer if I c** get a lodging where sleep were possible ; but of that I fancy there is no hope ! I am habitually a bad sleeper; cannot do with noises, etc., at all : and the arrangements for sleep, in all German places where I have tried, are eminently unsuitable hitherto. — If you or any of your people could advise where a quiet bedroom was to be had in Berlin, that would be one of the valuablest favours ! At all events, leave a line for me " Berlin, Poste restante " ; that I may know at once whether you are in Town ; and where to find you. — And now for the Sachsische Schweiz, and other confused journeyings ! Yours always truly, T. Carlyle. XXV Chelsea: Janr. 15, 1854. My dear Sir, — Your '• Billow's Leben," * with the kind letter in it, has come safe to hand : many thanks for so welcome and friend- * Varnhagen von Ense, Leben des Generals Graf en Billow von Donnewitz, Berlin, 1854. LETTERS FROM CARLYLE. 353 ly a Gift, which so many others, a long list now, have preceded ! It lay waiting for me here, on my return from a short sad visit I had made to Scotland, whither I had been called in the mournfullest errand, — the death of my aged, dear and excellent Mother, whose departure I witnessed on Christmas day ; a scene which, as you can well believe, has filled me with emotions and reflexions ever since, and cannot for the rest of my life be forgotten. I have kept myself very silent, and as solitary as possible, ever since my return ; looking out more earnestly towards new labour (if that might but be possible for me), as the one con- solation in this and in all afflictions that can come. In the evenings of la,st week, three of them at least, I have read Billow, as an agree- able halting-place for my mind ; and was very sorry last night when it ended upon me, as all things have to^ do. You have given us a flowing Narration, in your old clear style ; painted out a stormy battling Life-Pilgrimage, with many interest- ing particulars in it. Biilow was not much other than a Name to me before ; but I possess him now on much closer terms : the man and the scene he worked in are very vividly brought out in this Book. Both in face and in character, I find him an intensely Prussian Physiognomy ; really very interesting to me, — with his strange old Swedenborgian Father, 354 LETTERS FROM CARLYLE. his wild Brothers, and all his peculiar environ- ments and personalities. Almost a type Prus- sian, as I said ; reminding me of much that I saw, and guessed, among your military people, while among you. — Was that Tauentrien a kinsman of Frederic's Governor of Breslau? A most ridiculous figure he makes in that pro- posed duel with Billow ! — I have gone thro' great quantities of the dreariest Prussian reading since I saw 3^ou ; but cannot boast to myself that Prussia or Vater Fritz becomes in the least clearer to me by the process. Human stupidity (with the pen, or with other implements in its hand) is extremely potent in this Universe ! How I am to quit this Fritz after so much lost labour, is not clear to me ; still less how I am ever to manage any Picture of him on those terms. Mirabeau, so far as I can see, is the only man of real genius, that has ever spoken of him ; and he only in that cursory and offhand way. In the end, I suppose I shall be reduced to Fritz's own letters and utterances, as my main re- source, if I persist in this questionable enter- prise. If I had been able to get any sleep in Germany, my own eyes might still have done a good deal for me ; but that also was not pos- sible : the elements were too strong for so thin a skin ; I was driven half-distracted after five or six weeks of that sort, — and to this hour the Street of the Linden, and with it all Berlin, is LETTERS EROM CARLYLE. 355 uncurably reversed to me ; and I cannot bring the North side out of a southern posture in my fancy, let me do what I will. I remember Lobositz, however ; I remember Kunersdorf too in a very impressive manner ; and wish I had gone to Reinsberg, to Prag, to Leuthen, etc. My wife had a pleasant Note from Miss Wynne at Rome the other day : Rome seems full of interest to the two fair Tourists, and they are doing well, — in the middle of a large colony of English visitants, if other interests should fail. It is a very welcome hope of ours, at all times, to see Miss Wynne settled within easy reach of us again. You must recommend me to Mademoiselle Solmar * very kindly, if you please : her kind politeness to me I often think of, with real re- gret that I was not in a condition to profit by it more: such goodness, coupled with such gracefulness, — what but five weeks of want of sleep could have rendered it of small use to a foreign wayfarer ! We are busy here, babbling about Turk wars, Palmerston resignation - reacceptances, Prince-Albert interferences, etc., — with very triiiing degree of wisdom, and to me with no interest whatever. London, England every- where are swelling higher and higher with golden wealth, and the opulences which fools * A friend of Varnhagen at Berlin, who died very old a few years ago. 356 LETTERS FROM CARLYLE. most prize ; — London in particular is stretch- ing itself out on every side, at a rate which to me is frightful and disgusting ; for we are al- ready two millions and more ; and our new populations are by no means the beautifullest of the human species, but rather the greediest and hungriest from all ends of the Earth that are flocking towards us. We must take our destiny. *' Unexampled prosperity," fools call it, — by no means I. Yours ever with thanks, T. Carlyle. Neuberg requested me lately to ask if you had got a copy of his Heldenverehrtcng, and to bid you demand one appointed, at Decker's,^ if not. — Adieu. XXVI Chelsea, London : Aug. 12, 1857. My dear Sir, — About ten days ago, there came to me a very pretty message from Berlin : a note from you in the incomparable hand so familiar to me of old, and a beautiful little book,f which entertained me greatly for several * The Geheime Ober-Hofbuchdrtickerei of Decker, who pub- lished the German translations of Carlyle's writings. f It is the book of Varnhagen's niece, Ludmilla Assing, en- titled : Grdfin Elisa von Ahlefeld, die Gattin Adolphs von Liit- zow, die Freundin Karl Immermanns. Nebst Briefen von Im- mermann, Moller und Henriette Paalzow. Berlin 1857. LETTERS FROM CARLYLE. 357 evenings after. I am truly glad to get a word from you, in assurance of the old disposition towards me, and marking that you are still well and active ; such things grow ever more precious as one grows more solitary in this world, — inexorable time more and more exer- cising his sad privilege upon us ! Do not for- get me ; nor will I you, — amid the wrecks that go on around us. The book is altogether delightful reading : I have sent it on, the instant it was finished here, to my Wife who has run into Scotland during the heats, and who I dare say is busy now upon it. Nothing can be more gracefully thrown off ; with perfect clearness too, so far as the circumstances permitted. It gives me curious glimpses into the latest chapter of your Berlin Histories, which was quite dark to me before. Immermann, etc., I had heard of ; but only as rumours of Names ; I never read anything of Immermann, — nor does this narration give me much appetite to him : he plays but a sorry figure here. On the whole, a tragic Female History throughout ; things all gone awry in that and other departments, and no immediate prospect of their coming right again ! But the Grdfinn herself is very beautiful, in her sorrows and otherwise ; a fine clear Being, — clear, sharp, as if she were made of steel. Perhaps there are other good books upon that Freischaar of Liitzow's, and the hu- 358 LETTERS FROM CARLYLE. man aspects of the Befreiungskrieg in Prussia ? They would be welcome to me, if they are at all like this present one, — had I gone into a lit- tle leisure again. The last letter in the book, about digging up the friend's body, and bring- ing it home to natal earth, — has a grim pathos, and silent Tapferkeit and Redlichkeit that goes into one's very heart. — Ask the fair authoress if she has not other books perhaps, of the like quality, lying in her heart ! You can assure her, with my respectful homages, that I find this one a book extremely well worth writing, and well worth reading. For months and years past I have been sunk as man seldom was, in the dismallest Sty- gian regions, struggling with this unblessed Task of mine, which I have often thought would kill me outright. You called it a ge- waltiges subject ; I have often bethought me of that term, — and that if I had been twenty years yotmger, it might have suited better ! but now, there is no help ; — struggle thro' to the farther side, or else drown : that is the condi- tion. — We are now at last fairly at Press; slow- ly printing, — I flying slowly ahead. In an- other twelvemonth (if all can hold out) there may be three volumes ready, — down to Deer. 1745 ; — and the worst part of the job done. Taliter qualiter, dreadfully taliter indeed ! — At present I am in very great want of books, Mag- azines, Essays, or any real Elucidations by per- LETTERS FROM CARLYLE, 3^0 sons of veracity and insight, about the two Si- lesian wars (1740, 1744). Guerre de Bohhne, Es- pagnac (Marshal Saxe) and the terrible im- broglio called Helde7i- Staats-und Lebens-Ge- schichte, are almost my only resources hitherto. Miss Wynn, you doubtless know, is at Heidelberg. My Wife was sadly ill the whole of last winter ; and is still too weak. Milnes is looking towards Heidelberg too, he tells me. Weather is very hot ; News from India, etc. : good news in fact are scarce. Yours ever truly, T. Carlyle. xxvn Chelsea , Oct. 7, 1857. My dear Sir, — Many thanks for your two notes to me, — for your kind thought in regard to that matter of " Voltaire at Frankfurt." "^ I already had a copy of that excellent little tract, — fruit of your goodness to me at its first ap- pearance ; — and have again studied it over, more than once, since these investigations began. It lies bound up with other interest- ing pieces of a kindred sort ; ready for use when the time comes. But you are not to think this second copy wasted either ; the little pamphlet itself I have already turned to * Reprinted in vol. viii. of DenkwUrdigkeiten und ver- vtischte Schriften, von K. A. Varnhagen von Ense, after his death (1858), published by Lixdmilla Assing (1859). 360 LETTERS FROM CARLYLE. good account for my interests ; — and the fact of its being sent me on those terms has a value which I would not willingly part with. How often have I wished that I had you here "as a Dictionary" ! but there is nothing such attainable in these latitudes : — the truth is, I should have come to Berlin to write this book : but I did not candidly enough take measure of it, before starting, or admit to my- self, what I dimly felt, how ^^ gewaltig^' an affair it was sure to be ! In that case, I had probably never attempted it at all. Nobody can well like his own performance worse than I in this instance, but it must be finished taliter qiialiter. Nay, on the whole it needed to be done : the English are utterly, I may say dis- gracefully and stupidly dark about all Prus- sian and German things ; — and it did behove that some Englishman should plunge, perhaps on his mere English resources, into that black gulph, and tear up some kind of human foot- path that others might follow. — At any rate, I hope to get it done / and that will be reward enough for me, after the horrible imprison- ment I have had in it so long. The Edinburgh Review on Goethe I have not seen : somebody told me it was by Mrs. Austin, whom you may remember : " Hat nichts zu bedeuten," there or here. Nor Lord Brougham's speculations on the Great Fried- rich any more ; — the speculations of Lord LETTERS FROM CARLYLE. 361 Brougham's horse are as well worth attending to. And indeed are about as much attended to by the best kind of people here ! For I am happy to say, there is, sparingly discoverable, a class among us of a silent kind, much su- perior to that vocal one ; — and many a " Palm- erston," *' Crimean War," etc., as mirrored in the Newspapers and in the heads of these Stillen vn Lande would surprise you by the contrasts offered. What they call " Liberty of the press " is become a thing not beautiful to look at in this country, to those who have eyes! The Indian mutiny is an ominous rebuke. It seems probable they will get it beaten down again, but I observe those who know least about it, make lightest of it. What would Friedrich Wilhelm have said to such an ''army" as that black one has been known for thirty years past to be ! — Miss Wynne has re- turned to us ; bright as ever. Adieu dear Sir, take care of yourself thro' the grim months. Yours ever truly, T. Carlyle. The little Ahlefeld book (tell Madame) is a great favourite here, as it deserves to be, with all who see it. LETTER OF THOMAS CARLYLE TO KARL EDUARD VEHSE {Born 1802, died 1870), AUTHOR OF " GESCHICHTE DER DEUTSCHEN HOFE SEIT DER REFORMATION," 48 VOLS., HAMB. 185I-58, " SHAKESPEARE ALS POLITIKER, PSYCHOLOG UND DICHTER," 2 VOLS., HAMB. 185I, AND OTHER BOOKS. 5, Cheyne Row, Chelsea, London: Octr. ii, 1853. My dear Sir, — Since I saw you last 3xar in Dresden, I have been reading a great many of 3^our books ; finding in them, as all the world does, abundant entertainment, and end- less matter for reflexion. It is very surprising to me how you have contrived to amass such a quantity of floating information on things seldom formally recorded ; and how correct it all is ; at least how correct our British part of it is, which I naturally take as a sample of the whole. You do often name your authorities, which is a great satisfaction to every careful reader; if you had in all cases done so, it would among other advantages have saved you the trouble of this Note, which I had long had it in view to venture upon writing LETTERS FROM CARLYLE. 363 to you, containing the two following inqui- ries : — 1. Can you tell me, in what book or books that account of George the First's Death is to be found, — with all the tragic particulars be- tween Velden and Osnabriick ; — and in general what is the chief book for the secret history of George the First ? In English I remember only Horace Walpole, and Coxe ; in German I have got the Herzogin von Ahlden^ which you often refer to, and Aurora von Konigsmark : but, I think, you must have had some better book than any of these. 2. In one of your Histories, — I think that of the Prussian Hof^ but have unfortunately mislaid all reference to it, — you quote from the ambassador Mitchell a sentence which I never can forget ; to the effect : " If the English would give up talking (in their Parliaments etc.) and were led on by such a man (as Fried- rich the Great), what might they not accom- plish ! " These are not the words ; but that is the sense ; and I am extremely anxious, and shall indeed thank you much, if you can have the goodness to tell me where in Mitchell the passage is to be found. As was said, I can now find no reference to it in any of my Note- books ; I did not find it in our English book of the Mitchell Papers, nor is it in Raumer that I can see ; nor did I yesterday succeed in hunt- ing it up out of your own book on the Prussian 364 LETTERS FROM CARLYLE. Court: at the same time I have the liveliest remembrance of reading it in one of your books ; so that, being really anxious to get hold of the thing, I am obliged to send my question to you in this vague shape (not quite so bad as Nebuchadnezar's dream, but too like that celebrated production of the human mind !) — and must appeal to your charity to summon out your own better remembrance, on my behalf. I think the words must cer- tainly be in the Preussische Hof^ or, failing that, there is only the Hannoverische to be looked to. Please discover for me, if you pos- sibly can. It is only this seco7id question that I am essentially concerned in; but if you can answer the first also, it will of course be wel- come, — tho' in that case, who knows if it will be the last I may ask of you in the progress of my reading ! Believe me, Dear Sir, sincerely yours, Thomas Carlyle. TRANSLATION OF SOME NOTES OF VARNHAGEN ABOUT CARLYLE'S FIRST VISIT TO BERLIN 1852. Carlyle Tieck told me he was greatly surprised, even astonished, at Carlyle when he visited him here. His appearance was wretched, not- withstanding his ruddy face ; his dress was extremely slovenly, and his behaviour boor- ish ; and it was evident that he was not un- conscious of these things, but that he gloried in them. Tieck mentioned Coleridge almost at the beginning of the conversation, when Carlyle broke out in immoderate laughter — a laughter which it could be perceived was forced, and was quite offensive. Tieck asked him with cool seriousness, '' Why do you laugh?" upon which Carlyle stopped, and said, with grave tone and mien, '' Oh, no ! " He knew well that to talk seriously about Coleridge would be, etc. Now it was still more the question why he laughed. But no answer was returned to it. Foolish vanity ! At his complaints of traveller's troubles and 24 366 NOTES OF VARNHAGEN, taverns, that there Avere no quiet rooms here, no curtained beds, that he had no books about Frederick the Great, which he wanted much, that he wished to see and hear nothing incom- patible w^ith the object of his journey, and at his distorted views of the importance of the great King, Tieck sympathetically shrugged his shoulders, and thought it would be better for Carlyle not to write about him.* Tieck spoke German with Carlyle. His English, he said, he had too nearly forgotten. (Signed) Varnhagen. Jan. 1854. Carlyle 1852. In Berlin Carlyle dined with the banker Magnus, who had invited many distinguished guests on his account, among others Privy * So also thought the historian Heinrich Leo, who wrote on the loth of February, 1853, to Varnhagen : " Of Carlyle's Fred- erick II. I never expected much, although I have been charmed with other of his works, especially with the first part of his Past and Present, and with his Cromwell. His History of the French Revolutiott has also excellent, sublime pages, only too much of the magic lantern. But Englishmen, even Germanized Englishmen, have not a clear understanding of Prussians and Prussian magnificence — as Anglicised Germans (for example, Bu. [Bunsen]) are no better off. Carlyle's Frederick will, as I believe, be like a blind man's treatise on colors. Instead of Nature, artful floundering, as a matter of course. NOTES OF VARNHAGEN. 367 Councillor Wiese and like pious folk. The conversation turned upon Goethe, and after much had been said in his praise, and his great- ness had been admiringly acknowledged by all, Wiese could not restrain himself, and with devout air and gestures lamented that so great, so gifted a mind had not possessed the blessing of faith, and had not consecrated its strength to the glory of the Lord. Several joined heartily in this strain of attack. Carlyle be- came uneasy, and made a variety of unpleasant faces. At last he brought both arms down upon the table, and, leaning forward, began in his heavy, long-drawn way and his halting German, with a loud voice : " Gentlemen ! do none of you — then — know the old story — how a man reviled the sun — because he — couldn't light his cigar — at it?" The confounded guests were silent, and perceived with shame that they had been mistaken in this Englishman. (Signed) Varnhagen von Ense. This story was already known from Lewes's Life of Goethe. Lewes heard it in Berlin from an artist, whose name he does not give. LETTERS OF JANE WELSH CARLYLE TO AMELY BOLTE, 1843-1849. 5, Cheyne Row : December 23, 1843. Unmenschliche ! — Are you become so in- oculated with the commercial spirit of this England, that you will no longer write to me but on the debtor-and-creditor principle ? Are I no longer to have any privileges — moi ? no longer to receive two or three or even four letters for one, in consideration of my worries and my indolence ? So you, at least, seem to have resolved ! But thank heaven there are still generous spirits among my correspond- ents who despise such balancing of accounts : who rain down letters on me "thick as autumnal leaves " without asking even whether I read them ! — And you think no shame of yourself, cold-blooded calculating little Ger- man that you are? — Well then, open your ledger and set down now in black and white : " Mademoiselle Bolte debtor to Mrs. Carlyle — in one letter to be paid immediately — no credit given.'' LETTERS FROM MRS. CARLYLE. 369 What are you doing and thinking-, and wishing, and hoping, — for in Devonshire I sup- pose people can still hope — even in December — here the thing is impossible. On the dark dis- mal fog which we open our eyes upon every morning, there is written as on the gate of the citta dolente, alias Hell : " Lasciate ogni speran- zavoi che entrate." And many things besides speranza have to be thrown overboard as well. To keep one's soul and body together seems to be quite as much as one is up to under the cir- cumstances. I attempt nothing more. As there is nothing which I so much detest as failure where I have willed, so I take precious care never to will anything as to which I have a presentiment of failing. My husband is more imprudent, he goes on stilHe/////;?^ to write this Life of Cromzvell under the most desperate ap- prehension that it will ^' never come to any- thing " — and as if people had the use of their faculties in all states of the atmosphere ! And so he does himself a deal of harm and nobody any good. He came into this room the other morning when I was sitting peaceably darn- ing his stockings, and laid a great bundle of papers on my fire, enough to have kindled the chimney, if it had not been, providentially, swept quite lately — the kindling of a chimney (as you in your German ignorance may per- haps not be aware) subjecting one here in Lon- don to the awful visitation of three fire-engines ! 370 LETTERS FROM MRS. CARLYLE. besides a fine of five pounds ! I fancied it the contents of his waste-paper-basket that he was ridding himself of by this summar}^ process. But happening to look up at his face, I saw in its grim concentrated self-complacency the astounding truth, that it was all his labour since he returned from Scotland that had been there sent up the vent, in smoke ! '' He had discovered over night " he said " that he must take up the damnable thing on quite a new tact ! " Oh a very damnable thing indeed ! I tell you in secret, I begin to be seriously afraid that his Life of Cromwell is going to have the same strange fate as the child of a certain French marchioness that I once read of, which never could get itself born, tho' carried about in her for twenty years till she died ! A wit is said to have once asked this poor woman if " Madame was not thinking of swallowing a tutor for her son ? " So one might ask Car- lyle if he is not thinking of swallowing a pub- lisher for his book ? Onl}^ that he is too mis- erable poor fellov/ without the addition of being laughed at. In lamenting his slow progress, or rather non-progress he said to me one day with a naivete altogether touching, '' Well ! They may tzvaddle as they like about the miseries of a bad conscience : but I should like to know whether Judas Iscariot was more miserable than Thomas Carlyle who never did anything criminal, so far as he remembers ! " LETTERS FROM MRS. CARLYLE. 371 Ah my dear, this is all very amusing to write about, but to transact ? God help us well thro' it ! And, as the Kilmarnock preacher prayed, " give us all a good conceit of ourselves," for this is what is chiefly wanted here at present ! If my husband had half the conceit of himself which shines so conspicuous in some writers I could name, he would "take it aisj/'' and re- generate the world with rose-water (twaddle), as t/iej/ do, instead of ruining his digestive organs in the manufacture of oil of vitriol for that purpose ! Your little friend Miss Swan wick called here the other day looking ineffably sweet I almost too sweet for practical purposes ! " That minds me " (as my Helen says) I received by post a little while since a letter in a handwrit- ing not new to me, but I could not tell in the first minutes whose it was. I read the first words : ^' Oh those bright sweet eyes ! " I stop amazed, " as in presence of the Infinite ! " What man had gone out of his wits? In what year of grace was I ? What was it at all ? — I looked for a signature — there was none ! I turned to the beginning again and read a few words more : " There is no escaping their be- witching influence ! " '* Idiot ! " said I, " who- ever you be ! " having now got up a due matronly rage ! I read on however. " It is impossible that such eyes should be unaccom- panied with a benevolent heart ; could you not 372 LETTERS FROM MRS. CARLYLE. then intercede with the possessor of them to do me a kindness ? The time of young ladies is in general so uselessly employed that I should think you would really be benefitting — Miss Swanwick (!) in persuading her to — translate for me those French laws on pawnbroking ! " Now, the riddle was satisfactorily solved I The '-'■ bright swe'et eyes " were none of mine but Miss Swan wick's ; and the writer of the letter was Robertson who you may remember I told you raved about those same eyes — to a weariness ! My virtuous-married-woman-indig- nant blushes had been entirely thrown away ! It was too ridiculous ! But could you have conceived of such stupidity — even among authors — as this of beginning a letter to one woman with an apostrophe to the eyes of another ? My German friend has returned from Ger- many safe and sound, and brought me thence a highly curious gage d' amour, which is caus- ing a sort of general panic among my admir- ers. Old Sterling in particular is furious at it and likens it to the Devil's tail (where he saw the Devil's tail, whether at the Times newspa- per-office, or in what other unholy place, I did not like to ask). The thing is the most splen- did, most fantastical, altogether inconceivable — bell-rope ! Made for me by the hands of Plattnauer's countess-sister. A countless num- ber of little Chinese pagodas y of scarlet network LETTERS FROM MRS. CARLYLE. 373 festooned with white bugles, are threaded on a scarlet rope, ending in a " voluptuous'' scarlet tas. sel, which again splits itself away into six little bugle-tassels ! For three days and three nights I was in the dreadfullest perplexity what to do with it ! To ring up one's ojte maidservant with such a bell-rope would have been an act of inconsistency all too glaring ! besides I should have been always fearing when I pulled it that I should bring a shower of bugles about my ears! So I decided finally to give it a sine cur e-'^\2LCQ beside the drawing-room-door, where there is no bell- wire but only a brass- headed nail to suspend it from ! '' Don't you admire it there ? " I asked my husband after it was hung up. " Oh yes," said he, " certainly ! — as a splendid solecism ! as one admires a beautiful idiot! " But it strikes me that considering your de- merits, my dear, I am here v/riting you an ab- surdly long letter ! The fact is that I have not, I find, got quite rid of what somebody described as *' that damned thing called the milk of human kindness " — and I bethink me that on Christmas day you will be feeling sad more or less. When one is far from one's own land and own friends, those anniversaries, how- ever they may be cheered for one by present kindness, always bring the past and distant strangely and cruelly near and make one long as one dares not long every day to be as one has been ! 374 LETTERS FROM MRS. CARLYLE, A word of encouragement and sympathy from a fellow-sufferer under these anniversary-feel- ings may be some little comfort to you, at all rates it is such comfort as I have to give, and if I had any better you should have it with a blessing — and so this is why I write just to- day ; because I mean that you should read my letter on Christmas. Give my kindest regards to Mr. and Mrs. Buller and a kiss to Theresa, who I hope is striding thro' all departments of human knowl- edge in seven-leagued boots and carrying all the cardinal virtues along with her ! I send you a little thing for good luck to your new year. And so I commend you to Providence and your own sound little judg- ment, which is a very good deputy for Provi- dence on this earth, — and remain w^ith sincere good wishes very Kindly yours Jane Carlyle. Bay House: Wednesday (1845.) Ah my dear little friend ! I am so sorry for the disappointment that is awaiting you ! and yet, — should I like that you were not to leel some disappointment on finding me no longer there to welcome you back ? Certainly not. I shall have been here a fortnight on Saturday — how much longer we remain depends on others than me — for me I never can do long LETTERS FROM MRS, CARLYLE. 375 well in idleness — unless indeed in the idleness of Seaforth-House, which feels to be a sort of preparation for future exertion, a gathering of new strength from touching the bosom of Mother Earth. But at Seaforth-House (?) it is not so much idleness as indolence — and the difference is immense. The one is a repose for the faculties, the other a strenuous waste of them. — Mr. Charles Buller is here — no other visitor for the present besides ourselves. Lady Harriet is perfectly kind for me and I admire her more and more, but do not feel to be more intimate with her. I fear she is too grand ioT QYtr letting herself be loved — at least by an insignificancy like me. I could love her immensely if she looked to care for it. I have a very stupefying headache to-day and afraid of having to betake myself to bed, but 1 would in the first place send you this scrap that you might have some shadow of a welcome from me on your return. By and by I shall be back and then ! Ever your affectionate Jane Carlyle. 5, Cheyne Row: (1848). My Dear, — Having constituted yourself a little Providence for your friends you must take the consequence of being applied to in all sorts of contingencies. But you are a rash slap-dash Providence and your interventions 3/6 LETTERS FROM MRS. CARLYLE. often miscarry thro' this over-zeal. So I pray you not only to come to my aid with your good intentions, but to do it with a certain prac- tical deliberation. My maid is going away and I must have another. The reasons for my parting with her need not be stated here — enough that she is to go — and I must again endure the horrors of a household-revolution, a hateful thought, just now, whilst I am still confined to the house, and good for so little in it. By communicating my want to the trades- people or by putting an advertisement in the newspapers I might have plenty of servants sent me to look at, — but such over-plenty ! and a chance whether 07ie would be found among them worth the trouble of investigating — and this year I have not poor Christie to receive the whole swarm and send me only such as seemed to have some feasibility for my pur- poses. Miss Wynne has a Welsh-woman out of a situation of whom she spoke to me some time since, in case of my hearing of a place for her ; but she does not think her adequate to my own service. Tho' she says so much good of her that I have her to let me at least judge of her with my own two eyes. It would be a kindness to me then if you would inquire among your acquaintance if what Mr. Duller calls " a treasure " be known LETTERS FROM MRS. CARLYLE. Z77 to any of them. You should know by this time the sort of person I need — and such a one is more likely to be heard of among your poor- er acquaintance than the rich ones. A servant out of a fi7te house would not content herself in mine nor could I ever reconcile myself to the ways of such a one. If you hear of any, write to me and tell me her particulars before sending her here — for there is great awkwardness in refusing any one senty when one don't like her on examina- tion. There are Servants Homes and Places I be- lieve where one can have choice on pa3ang something. But I am not well enough to vent- ure out yet on such errands. My cough has been worse of late days and I have had mus- tard blisters on and been bothered consider- ably. Lady Harriet was here yesterday and met Miss Wynne at the parlour door. 1 never saw two such tall v/omen in my room together. Ever affectionately yours, Jane Carlyle. Epsom : Sunday, Febr. i8, 1849. My dear Amalie, — I am still here with no particular wish to return to London. Never- theless as we live in a conditional world with duties to do better and worse — and " forms of Society " to attend to, and above all a lot of 378 LETTERS FROM MRS. CARLYLE. silverspoons to look after, it behoves me to go back to-morrow. Then the first business re- quiring my attention may have to be trans- acted with you yourself. I shall call for you to- morrow betwixt 2 and 3 p.m., when I hope it will not be inconvenient for you to receive me for a few minutes. Don't get into any appre- hensions that I am empowered to make any proposal to you of either legitimate or illegiti- mate nature, having no superfluity of lovers on hand at present, while people are so uni- versally occupied with politics. But times may mend for us women — one lives in hope. — Meanwhile it is an innocent lit- tle concern of a daily soreness I have to speak about. You having always plenty of that sort of things which it is a convenience to yourself as well as to others to dispose of. N.B. — Beauty to be dispensed with. Affectionately yours, Jane W. Carlyle. Friday, March (1849). You divined perfectly right, Dear, as to the intention part of it ; Lady A. was to *' take me with her to Addiscombe " and we were to have gone yesterday, to stay till Monday or Sunday, as I meant to have told you in time to spare you a vain journey on Sunday. But Lady A. felt too unwell yesterday for making a journey in such bitter cold — so put LETTERS FROM MRS. CARLYLE. 379 off till to-day, and to-day I have another note from her putting off into the vague. I am thankful ; tho' I should have stood to my en- gagement I was wishing greatly I had not made it — this weather taking all spirit of en- terprise out of me. Thanks for the offer of Music, but I found the only concert of that sort I ev^er tried dread- fully wearisome and besides a concert-room in this weather! Oh my dear! '^ Dinna speak o'it!" Yesterday on my way to Oxford Street in quest of warm stockings I called on your milli- ner—but saw nothing to excite my cupidity. Besides, the things seemed to me much about the usual shop-price ! Thanks for all your '* delicate attentions." I rather wish you had been " a man," for if anything could rouse a spirit in one it would surely be the getting oneself " eloped with " and I think you understand me better than any male lover ever did — hang them all ! Your affectionate Jane Carlyle. (August 6, 1849). Thanks Dear. I send the address to Count- ess Pepoli by this post, and yours, — and she can communicate with you on the not-young lady herself — or await my return on Monday if she likes that best. 38o LETTERS FROM MRS. CARLYLE. As for Figgy — do not name that little viper to me again ! And if you wish to avoid seri- ous difficulties material as well as moral you will let her and her concerns alone. I find anj^body furious at what is considered j^our impertinent and ill-intentioned interference with her — for she herself makes herself a merit with the others of showing you up! She took the last I must say very ill-advised letter you wrote her to Captain Robinson and said, " See here what an impertinent and most improper letter Miss Bolte has written to me. I mean to write to her that she is to send me no more such letters and that my mind is quite made up to go to India " — and she writes to Hen- ning (he had all the letters here yesterday) that she is quite satisfied that going to India is best, etc., to buy a certain dog for her she had seen in the Park ; and to get her a new dress. Pray keep from mixing yourself fur- ther in the concerns of such a little traitor or it will be the worse for you. Lady A. is high- ly indignant at the unauthorized use made of her name. / also might be a little indignant at having mine used in inciting the wretch to open rebellion. But that you are the most in- discreet little woman in the world is no news to me ! I did not mean to have told 3^ou anything of all this till I could do it viva voce, but having to write at any rate I may as well put you on your guard, and advise LETTERS FROM MRS. CARLYLE. 381 you to give over meddling in what you can- not mend. Ever yours affectionately, Jane Carlyle. All you say to Figgy out of mistaken com- passion is repeated to Henning and Capt. Robinson, etc., and you are made to look a sort of Demon lying in wait for her soul. So pray be quiet if you can. 5, Cheyne Row : Aug. 14, 1849. My poor little woman ! — I can quite under- stand your intention " to scream " — I have the same feeling myself very often — a notion to scream for four and twenty hours without stop- ping ! — not over the treachery of one good for nothing Figgy but over the treachery of the species generally — and indeed over what Mr. Carlyle calls '■'■ the whole infernal caudle of things " ! What/ object to you is not so much what I call your indiscretion as a certain heed- lessness of judgement — thro' which you fly at helping everybody in every difficulty without having first satisfied yourself, that the difficulty is soluble^ or the person capable of having it solved — for you know the proverb '* one man may take a horse to the water but twenty cannot make it drink." And where one tries to lead a girl without truth or affection like Figgy by noble ways to noble aims, it is a labour which a little consideration of the laws of nature might 25 382 LETTERS FROM MRS. CARLYLE, have spared one. All the trouble you take for an unhelpable person is so much out of the pocket of some other who could have been helped. But you have heard enough of Figgy for the present 1 should think — I shall merely add that I have taken upon me to send those letters of hers to Lady Ashburton (deserving to have them back) that she might see how lit- tle the correspondence was of your seeking — and how detestably the girl had behaved to you. Her guardians talked much of their de- termination to put an end to your " interfer- ence " with her. I said the girl had done that herself I should suppose, when she carried your letter to Capt. R. and declared she would " order you to write to her (!) no more in such a foolish strain " — that if you found her work interferely with after that you must be fit for Bedlam ! Capt. R. was going to v/rite to you they said — whoever writes to you and whatever they say : I advise you to hold you peace al- together — if permissible — if you must an- swer something to make your words as few and cold and impassible as you can. I did something after your energetic fashion last night ; Miss Heerman came to me at seven, to say she must decide about the other situa- tion to-day — I liked her appearance and man- ner very much and so did Mr. Carlyle. So rather than let her slip thro* their fingers, I LETTERS FROM MRS. CARLYLE. 383 put on my things tired as I was with my jour- ney and walked off with her thro' the dark lanes to Countess Pepoli at Kensington. She v/as in a great quantum of indecision but prom- ised to settle the matter in the morning — and she did — at eleven she came here, having first been to Miss Heerman, to tell me she had en- gaged her. I hope it will answer on both sides. I wish Capt. S. had got her — he thinks his fat lump sadly ignorant. The habit-shirt is a great hit ! — the very sort of thing I have wanted for long — some- thing that would cover m}^ neck, which looks very bad at this date, and at the same time not give one the appearance of having a sore throat. Thank you heartily for your pains. My maid was so glad to have me back and had everything so clean ! A real jew^el she is ! For her too I have to thank you every day. /, you see, am one of the helpable, so you had bet- ter stick to helping me in my various needs. I will go to see you some morning, if the weather mend before Sunday. Ever affectionately yours, Jane Carlyle. THE END. T D. APPLETON & CO.'S PUBLICATIONS. ^HE SOVEREIGNS AND COURTS OF EUROPE. The Home and Court Life and Characteristics of the Reigning Families. By " POLITIKOS." With many Por- traits. i2mo. Cloth, $1.50. " A remarkably able book. ... A great deal of the inner history of Europe is to be fuund in the work, and it is illustrated by admirable portraits." — The Athe/icetim. '• Its chief merit is that it gives a new view of several sovereigns. . . . The anony- mous author seems to have sources of information that are not open to the fcieign c jrrespondents who generally try to convey the impression tliat they are on terms of intimacy with i-oyalty." — San Francisco Chronicle. "A most entertaining vol uine, which is evidently the -vvork of a singularly well-in- formed writer. The vivid descriptions of the home and court life of the various royalties convey exactly the knowledge of character and the means of a personal estimate which will be valued by intelligent readers." — Toronto Mail. " The anonymous author of these sketches of the reigning sovereigns of Europe appears to have gathered a good dealof curious information about their private lives, manners, and customs, and has certainly in several instances had access to unusual sources. The result is a volume which furnishes views of the kings and queens con- cerned, far fuller and more intimate than can be found elsev^here." — I\l'ew York Tribunt. "... A boolc that v/ould give the truth, the v/hole truth, and nothing but the truth (so far as such comprehensive accuracy is possible), about these exalted personages, so often heard about but so seldom seen by ordinary mortals, was a desideratum, and this book seem? well fitted to satisfy the demand. The author is a well-known writer on qiiistions indicated by his psendonym."— Montreal Gazette. "A very handy book of reference. ' — Boston Transcript. M\ Y CANADIAN JO URNAL, i8'j2-'78. By Lady DUFFERIN, author of " Our Vice-Regal Life in India." Extracts from letters home written while Lord Dufferin was Governor- General of Canada, With Portrait, Map, and Illustrations from sketches by Lord Dufferin, i2mo. Cloth, $2.00. " A graphic and intensely interesting portraiture of out-door life in the Dominion, and will become, we are confident, one of the standard works on the Dominion. . . . It is a charming volume." — Boston Tra-veUer. " In every place and under every condition of circumstances the Marchioness shows herself to be a true lady, without reference to her title. Her book is most entertaining, and the abounding good-humor of every page must stir a sympathetic spirit in its read- ers." — Philadelphia Bulletin. 'I A very pleasantly written record of social functions in which the author was the leading figure ; and many distinguished persons, Americans as well as Canadians, pass across the gayly decorated stage. The authoi- is a careful observer, and Jots down her impressions of people and their ways with a frankness that is at once entertaining and 2l'avx%\\\%." —'Book-B^iyer, "The many readers of Lady DufFerin's Journal of" Our Vice-Regal Life in India" will welcome this similar record from the same vivacious pen, although it concerns a period antecedent to the other, and takes one back many years. The book consists of extracts from letters written home by Lady Dufferin to her friends (her mother ehiefljr), while her husband was Governor -General of Canada; and describes her experiences in the same rhatty and charming style with which readers were before made familiar."— Cincinnati Commercial Gazette. New York: D, APPLETON & CO,, i, 3, & 5 Bond Street. D. APPLETON & CO.'S PUBLICATIONS. T IFE IN ANCIENT EGYPT AND ASSYRIA. J-—^ By G. Maspero, late Director of Archaeology in Egypt, and Member of the Institute of France. Translated by Alice Morton. With i88 Illustrations. i2mo. Cloth, $1.50. " A lucid sketch, at ones popular and learned, of daily life in Egypt in the time of Rameses II, and of Assyria in that of Assurbanipal. . . . As an Orientalist, M. Mas- pero stands in the front rank, and his learning \& so well digested and so admirably sub- dued to the service of popular exposition, that it nowhere overwhelms and always in- terests the xs^d&r."— London Tvnes. " Only a writer who had distinguished himself as a student of Egyptian and As- syrian antiquities could have produced this work, which has none of the features of a modern book of travels in the East, but is an attempt to deal with ancient life as if one had been a contemporary with the people whose civilization and social usages are very largely restored." — Boston Herald. A most interesting and instructive book. Excellent and most impressive ideas, also, of the architecture of the two countries and of the other rude but powerful art of the Assyrians, are to be got from it." — Brooklyn Eagle. " The ancient artists are copied with the utmost fidelity, and verify the narrative so attractively presented."— C/««««fl// Times-Star. Y^HE THREE PROPHETS: Chinese Gordon; ■*■ Mohammed-Ahmed ; Araby Pasha. Events before, during, and after the Bombardment of Alexandria. By Colonel Chaille-Long, ex-Chief of Staff to Gordon in Africa, ex- United States Consular Agent in Alexandria, etc., etc. With Portraits. i6mo. Paper, 50 cents. " Comprises the observations of a man who, by reason of his own military ex- perience in Egypt, ought to know whereof he speaks." — Washhtgton Post. " The book contains a vivid account of the massacres and the bombardment of Alex- andria. As throwing light upon the darkened problem of Egypt, this American contribution is both a useful reminder of recent facts and an estimate of present situa- tions." — Philadelphia Public Ledger. " Throws an entirely new light upon the troubles which have so long agitated Egypt, and upon their real significance." — Chicago Times. 7 HE MEMOIRS OF AN ARABIAN PRIN- CESS. By Emily Ruete, n^e Princess of Oman and Zanzi- bar. Translated from the German. i2mo, Cloth, 75 cents. The author of this amusing autobiography is half-sister to the late Sul- tan of Zanzibar, who some years ago married a German merchant and settled at Hamburg. "A remarkably interesting little volume. . . . As a picture of Oriental court life, and manners and customs in the Orient, by one v/ho is to the manner born, the book is prolific in entertainment and edification." — Boston Gazette. "The interest of the book centers chiefly in its minute description of the daily life of the household from the time of risinguntil the time of retiring, giving the most com- plete details of dress, meals, ceremonies, feasts, weddings, funerals, education, slave service, amusements, in fact everything connected with the daily and yearly routine of Yii&."—Utica {N. Y.) Herald. New York : D. APPLETON & CO., i, 3, & 5 Bond Street. D. APPLETON & CO.'S PUBLICATIONS. A NEW BOOK BY THE AUTHOR OF "UNCLE REMUS." O' W THE PLANTA- TION. By Joel Chandler Harris. With numerous Il- lustrations by E. W. Kemble. i2mo. Cloth, $1.50. The announcement of a new vol- ume by Joel Chandler Harris will be welcomed by the host of readers who have found unlimited entertainment in the chronicles of Uncle Remus, On the Plantation abounds in stir- ring incidents, and in it the author presents a graphic picture of certain phases of Southern life which have not appeared in his books before. There are also some new examples of the folk-lore of the negroes which became classic when presented to the public in the pages of Uncle Remus. This charming book has been elaborately illustrated by Mr. E. W. Kemble, whose thorough familiarity v.dth Southern types is well known to the reading public. The book is uniform with Uncle RejJtus, and contains in all twenty-three illustrations. BRER RABBIT PREACHES. Fro7n the Introductory Note. " Some of my friends who have read in serial fonn the chronicles that follow profess to find in them something more than an autobio- graphical touch. Be it so. It would indeed be difficult to invest the commonplace character and adventures of Joe Maxwell with the vitality that belongs to fiction. Nevertheless, the lad himself, and the events which are herein described, seem to have been bom of a dream. That which is fiction pure and simple in these pages bears to me the stamp of truth, and that which is true reads like a clumsy invention. In this matter it is not for me to prompt the reader. He must sift the fact from the fiction and label it to suit himself." New York : D. APPLETON & CO., i, 3, & 5 Bond Street. D. APPLETON & CO.'S PUBLICATIONS. MODERN SCIENCE SERIES. Edited by Sir John Lubbock, Bart., F. R. S. The works to be comprised in the " Modern Science Series " are primarily not for the student, nor for the young, but for the educated layman who needs to know the present state and result of scientific investigation, and who has neither time nor inclina- tion to become a specialist on the subject which arouses his interest. Each book will be complete in itself, and, while thoroughly scientific in treatment, its subject will, as far as possible, be presented in language divested of needless technicalities. Illustra- tions will be given wherever needed by the text. The following are the volumes thus far issued. Others are in preparation. T 'HE CAUSE OF AN ICE AGE. By Sir Robert Ball, LL. D., F. R. S., Royal Astronomer of Ireland, author of "Starland." i2mo Cloth, $i.oo. " Sir Robert Ball's book is, as a matter of course, admirably written. Though but a small one, it is a most important contribution to geology." — Londoji Saturday Review. " A fascinating subject, cleverly related and almost colloquially discussed." — Phila- delphia Pjiblic Ledger. "An exceedingly bright and interesting discussion of some of the marvelous phys- ical revolutions of which our earth has been the scene. Of the various ages traced and located by scientists, none is more interesting or can be more so than the Ice age; and never have its phenomena been more clearly and graphically described, or its causes more definitely located, than in this thrillingly interesting volume." — Boston Traveller. T 'HE HORSE: A Study in Natural History. By William H. Flower, C. B., Director in the British Natural History Museum. With 27 Illustrations. l2mo. Cloth, $1.00. " The author admits that there are 3,800 separate treatises on tha horse already pub- lished, but he thinks that he can add something to the amount of useful information now before the public.and that something not heretofore written will be found in this book. The volume gives a large amount of information, both scientific and practical, on the noble animal of which it treats." — New York Commercial Advertiser. " A study in natural history that every one who has anything to do with the most useful of animals should possess. The whole anatomy is very fully described and illus- trated. ' ' — Philadelphia Bulletin. T ^HE OAK: A Study in Botany. By K. Marshall Ward, F. R. S. With 53 Illustrations. i2mo. Cloth, $1.00. " An excellent volume for young persons with a taste for scientific studies, becatise it will lead them from the contemplation of superficial appearances and those generalities which are so misleading to the immature mind, to a consideration of the methods of systematic investigation." — Boston Beacon. " From the acorn to the timber which has figured so gloriously in English ships and houses, the tree is fully described, and all its living and preserved beauties ard virtues, in nature and in construction, are recounted and pictured." — Brooklyn Eagle. New York : D. APPLETON & CO., i, 3, & 5 Bond Street. LIBRARY OF CONGRESS 014 457 739 5 tM S^^: •^1 '^■■mm